This is a modern-English version of Something New, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Produced by Jim Tinsley

Created by Jim Tinsley

SOMETHING NEW

by Pelham Grenville Wodehouse

by P.G. Wodehouse

CHAPTER I

The sunshine of a fair Spring morning fell graciously on London town. Out in Piccadilly its heartening warmth seemed to infuse into traffic and pedestrians alike a novel jauntiness, so that bus drivers jested and even the lips of chauffeurs uncurled into not unkindly smiles. Policemen whistled at their posts—clerks, on their way to work; beggars approached the task of trying to persuade perfect strangers to bear the burden of their maintenance with that optimistic vim which makes all the difference. It was one of those happy mornings.

The sunshine of a beautiful Spring morning bathed London in warmth. In Piccadilly, its uplifting heat seemed to spark a refreshing cheerfulness in both the traffic and pedestrians, causing bus drivers to joke around and even making chauffeurs smile kindly. Policemen whistled at their posts—office workers headed to their jobs; beggars approached the task of convincing strangers to help them out with an optimistic energy that really makes a difference. It was one of those joyful mornings.

At nine o'clock precisely the door of Number Seven Arundell
Street, Leicester Square, opened and a young man stepped out.

At exactly nine o'clock, the door of Number Seven Arundell
Street, Leicester Square, swung open and a young man walked out.

Of all the spots in London which may fairly be described as backwaters there is none that answers so completely to the description as Arundell Street, Leicester Square. Passing along the north sidewalk of the square, just where it joins Piccadilly, you hardly notice the bottleneck opening of the tiny cul-de-sac. Day and night the human flood roars past, ignoring it. Arundell Street is less than forty yards in length; and, though there are two hotels in it, they are not fashionable hotels. It is just a backwater.

Of all the places in London that can truly be called backwaters, none fits the description better than Arundell Street, Leicester Square. As you walk along the north sidewalk of the square, right where it meets Piccadilly, you barely notice the narrow entrance to the tiny cul-de-sac. Day and night, the crowd rushes past, completely overlooking it. Arundell Street is less than forty yards long, and while there are two hotels on it, they're not trendy or popular hotels. It's just a backwater.

In shape Arundell Street is exactly like one of those flat stone jars in which Italian wine of the cheaper sort is stored. The narrow neck that leads off Leicester Square opens abruptly into a small court. Hotels occupy two sides of this; the third is at present given up to rooming houses for the impecunious. These are always just going to be pulled down in the name of progress to make room for another hotel, but they never do meet with that fate; and as they stand now so will they in all probability stand for generations to come.

In shape, Arundell Street is exactly like one of those flat stone jars that hold cheap Italian wine. The narrow opening from Leicester Square suddenly leads into a small courtyard. Hotels line two sides of this area, while the third side is currently filled with affordable rooming houses for those short on cash. They’re always on the verge of being torn down for progress to make way for another hotel, but that never actually happens; and as they stand now, they will probably remain that way for generations to come.

They provide single rooms of moderate size, the bed modestly hidden during the day behind a battered screen. The rooms contain a table, an easy-chair, a hard chair, a bureau, and a round tin bath, which, like the bed, goes into hiding after its useful work is performed. And you may rent one of these rooms, with breakfast thrown in, for five dollars a week.

They offer single rooms that are fairly sized, with the bed discreetly tucked away behind a worn screen during the day. The rooms have a table, a comfy chair, a stiff chair, a dresser, and a round tin bathtub, which, just like the bed, gets put away after it's used. You can rent one of these rooms, with breakfast included, for five dollars a week.

Ashe Marson had done so. He had rented the second-floor front of
Number Seven.

Ashe Marson had done just that. He had rented the second floor front of
Number Seven.

Twenty-six years before this story opens there had been born to Joseph Marson, minister, and Sarah his wife, of Hayling, Massachusetts, in the United States of America, a son. This son, christened Ashe after a wealthy uncle who subsequently double-crossed them by leaving his money to charities, in due course proceeded to Harvard to study for the ministry. So far as can be ascertained from contemporary records, he did not study a great deal for the ministry; but he did succeed in running the mile in four minutes and a half and the half mile at a correspondingly rapid speed, and his researches in the art of long jumping won him the respect of all.

Twenty-six years before this story begins, Joseph Marson, a minister, and his wife Sarah, from Hayling, Massachusetts, welcomed a son. This son, named Ashe after a wealthy uncle who later betrayed them by leaving his money to charities, eventually went to Harvard to prepare for the ministry. As far as contemporary records show, he didn't study much for the ministry; however, he did manage to run the mile in four and a half minutes and the half mile at a similarly fast pace, and his skills in long jumping earned him the respect of everyone.

That he should be awarded, at the conclusion of his Harvard career, one of those scholarships at Oxford University instituted by the late Cecil Rhodes for the encouragement of the liberal arts, was a natural sequence of events.

That he would receive, at the end of his time at Harvard, one of those scholarships at Oxford University created by the late Cecil Rhodes to support the liberal arts, was a natural outcome.

That was how Ashe came to be in England.

That’s how Ashe ended up in England.

The rest of Ashe's history follows almost automatically. He won his blue for athletics at Oxford, and gladdened thousands by winning the mile and the half mile two years in succession against Cambridge at Queen's Club. But owing to the pressure of other engagements he unfortunately omitted to do any studying, and when the hour of parting arrived he was peculiarly unfitted for any of the learned professions. Having, however, managed to obtain a sort of degree, enough to enable him to call himself a Bachelor of Arts, and realizing that you can fool some of the people some of the time, he applied for and secured a series of private tutorships.

The rest of Ashe's story unfolds almost automatically. He earned his blue for athletics at Oxford and brought joy to thousands by winning the mile and the half-mile two years in a row against Cambridge at Queen's Club. Unfortunately, due to the demands of other commitments, he skipped studying, and when it was time to leave, he was not really prepared for any of the professional fields. However, he managed to get a kind of degree that allowed him to call himself a Bachelor of Arts, and understanding that you can deceive some people some of the time, he applied for and got a series of private tutoring positions.

A private tutor is a sort of blend of poor relation and nursemaid, and few of the stately homes of England are without one. He is supposed to instill learning and deportment into the small son of the house; but what he is really there for is to prevent the latter from being a nuisance to his parents when he is home from school on his vacation.

A private tutor is kind of a mix between a distant relative and a babysitter, and few grand homes in England don’t have one. His job is to teach the young son of the house and help him behave, but what he’s really there for is to keep him from being a bother to his parents when he’s back home from school during break.

Having saved a little money at this dreadful trade, Ashe came to London and tried newspaper work. After two years of moderate success he got in touch with the Mammoth Publishing Company.

Having saved a bit of money from this awful job, Ashe moved to London and tried his hand at newspaper work. After two years of modest success, he connected with the Mammoth Publishing Company.

The Mammoth Publishing Company, which controls several important newspapers, a few weekly journals, and a number of other things, does not disdain the pennies of the office boy and the junior clerk. One of its many profitable ventures is a series of paper-covered tales of crime and adventure. It was here that Ashe found his niche. Those adventures of Gridley Quayle, Investigator, which are so popular with a certain section of the reading public, were his work.

The Mammoth Publishing Company, which operates several major newspapers, a few weekly magazines, and various other things, doesn't overlook the small change from office boys and junior clerks. One of its many successful projects is a collection of paperback crime and adventure stories. This is where Ashe discovered his spot. The adventures of Gridley Quayle, Investigator, which are very popular with a specific part of the reading audience, were his creations.

Until the advent of Ashe and Mr. Quayle, the British Pluck Library had been written by many hands and had included the adventures of many heroes: but in Gridley Quayle the proprietors held that the ideal had been reached, and Ashe received a commission to conduct the entire British Pluck Library—monthly—himself. On the meager salary paid him for these labors he had been supporting himself ever since.

Until Ashe and Mr. Quayle came along, the British Pluck Library had been created by various authors and featured the adventures of numerous heroes. However, the owners believed they had found the perfect fit in Gridley Quayle, and Ashe was given the task of overseeing the entire British Pluck Library himself, on a monthly basis. He had been managing to support himself on the modest salary he earned from this job ever since.

That was how Ashe came to be in Arundell Street, Leicester Square, on this May morning.

That’s how Ashe ended up on Arundell Street, Leicester Square, this May morning.

He was a tall, well-built, fit-looking young man, with a clear eye and a strong chin; and he was dressed, as he closed the front door behind him, in a sweater, flannel trousers, and rubber-soled gymnasium shoes. In one hand he bore a pair of Indian clubs, in the other a skipping rope.

He was a tall, muscular, fit-looking young man, with bright eyes and a strong jaw; and he was dressed, as he shut the front door behind him, in a sweater, flannel pants, and rubber-soled gym shoes. In one hand, he held a pair of Indian clubs, and in the other, a jump rope.

Having drawn in and expelled the morning air in a measured and solemn fashion, which the initiated observer would have recognized as that scientific deep breathing so popular nowadays, he laid down his clubs, adjusted his rope and began to skip.

Having inhaled and exhaled the morning air in a calm and serious way, which a knowledgeable watcher would have recognized as that scientific deep breathing that's so popular these days, he put down his clubs, adjusted his rope, and started to skip.

When he had taken the second-floor front of Number Seven, three months before, Ashe Marson had realized that he must forego those morning exercises which had become a second nature to him, or else defy London's unwritten law and brave London's mockery. He had not hesitated long. Physical fitness was his gospel. On the subject of exercise he was confessedly a crank. He decided to defy London.

When he took the second-floor front of Number Seven three months ago, Ashe Marson realized he would have to give up those morning exercises that had become second nature to him, or else go against London’s unwritten rules and face the city’s ridicule. He didn’t think about it for long. Staying fit was his principle. He openly admitted he was a bit obsessed with exercising. He chose to stand up to London.

The first time he appeared in Arundell Street in his sweater and flannels he had barely whirled his Indian clubs once around his head before he had attracted the following audience:

The first time he showed up on Arundell Street in his sweater and pants, he had barely swung his Indian clubs around his head once before he caught the attention of the following audience:

a) Two cabmen—one intoxicated; b) Four waiters from the Hotel Mathis; c) Six waiters from the Hotel Previtali; d) Six chambermaids from the Hotel Mathis; e) Five chambermaids from the Hotel Previtali; f) The proprietor of the Hotel Mathis; g) The proprietor of the Hotel Previtali; h) A street cleaner; i) Eleven nondescript loafers; j) Twenty-seven children; k) A cat.

a) Two taxi drivers—one drunk; b) Four waiters from the Hotel Mathis; c) Six waiters from the Hotel Previtali; d) Six housekeepers from the Hotel Mathis; e) Five housekeepers from the Hotel Previtali; f) The owner of the Hotel Mathis; g) The owner of the Hotel Previtali; h) A street cleaner; i) Eleven generic loafers; j) Twenty-seven kids; k) A cat.

They all laughed—even the cat—and kept on laughing. The intoxicated cabman called Ashe "Sunny Jim." And Ashe kept on swinging his clubs.

They all laughed—even the cat—and kept laughing. The drunk cab driver called Ashe "Sunny Jim." And Ashe kept swinging his clubs.

A month later, such is the magic of perseverance, his audience had narrowed down to the twenty-seven children. They still laughed, but without that ringing conviction which the sympathetic support of their elders had lent them.

A month later, thanks to the magic of perseverance, his audience had shrunk to twenty-seven kids. They still laughed, but without the strong conviction that the sympathetic support of their parents had given them.

And now, after three months, the neighborhood, having accepted Ashe and his morning exercises as a natural phenomenon, paid him no further attention.

And now, after three months, the neighborhood, having accepted Ashe and his morning workouts as just a normal part of life, stopped paying him any attention.

On this particular morning Ashe Marson skipped with even more than his usual vigor. This was because he wished to expel by means of physical fatigue a small devil of discontent, of whose presence within him he had been aware ever since getting out of bed. It is in the Spring that the ache for the larger life comes on us, and this was a particularly mellow Spring morning. It was the sort of morning when the air gives us a feeling of anticipation—a feeling that, on a day like this, things surely cannot go jogging along in the same dull old groove; a premonition that something romantic and exciting is about to happen to us.

On this particular morning, Ashe Marson skipped with even more energy than usual. He wanted to shake off a nagging feeling of discontent that had been creeping in ever since he got out of bed. Spring always brings that longing for a bigger life, and today was a particularly pleasant Spring morning. It was the kind of morning that filled the air with a sense of anticipation—a feeling that on a day like this, nothing can just continue on in the same old boring routine; a hunch that something romantic and exciting is about to happen.

But the southwest wind of Spring brings also remorse. We catch the vague spirit of unrest in the air and we regret our misspent youth.

But the southwest wind of spring also brings regret. We sense the vague feeling of unease in the air, and we look back with remorse on our wasted youth.

Ashe was doing this. Even as he skipped, he was conscious of a wish that he had studied harder at college and was now in a position to be doing something better than hack work for a soulless publishing company. Never before had he been so completely certain that he was sick to death of the rut into which he had fallen.

Ashe was doing this. Even while he skipped, he couldn't shake the feeling that he should have studied harder in college and now be doing something more meaningful than grunt work for a lifeless publishing company. He had never been so sure that he was thoroughly fed up with the rut he'd fallen into.

Skipping brought no balm. He threw down his rope and took up the
Indian clubs. Indian clubs left him still unsatisfied. The
thought came to him that it was a long time since he had done his
Larsen Exercises. Perhaps they would heal him.

Skipping didn’t help at all. He tossed aside his rope and picked up the
Indian clubs. But using the Indian clubs still didn’t satisfy him. The
thought struck him that it had been a while since he did his
Larsen Exercises. Maybe they would fix him.

The Larsen Exercises, invented by a certain Lieutenant Larsen, of the Swedish Army, have almost every sort of merit. They make a man strong, supple, and slender. But they are not dignified. Indeed, to one seeing them suddenly and without warning for the first time, they are markedly humorous. The only reason why King Henry, of England, whose son sank with the White Ship, never smiled again, was because Lieutenant Larsen had not then invented his admirable exercises.

The Larsen Exercises, created by Lieutenant Larsen from the Swedish Army, have just about every benefit. They make a person strong, flexible, and lean. However, they lack a sense of dignity. In fact, for someone who encounters them unexpectedly for the first time, they can be quite funny. The only reason King Henry of England, whose son drowned with the White Ship, never smiled again was that Lieutenant Larsen hadn't invented his remarkable exercises yet.

So complacent, so insolently unselfconscious had Ashe become in the course of three months, owing to his success in inducing the populace to look on anything he did with the indulgent eye of understanding, that it simply did not occur to him, when he abruptly twisted his body into the shape of a corkscrew, in accordance with the directions in the lieutenant's book for the consummation of Exercise One, that he was doing anything funny.

So self-satisfied and so boldly unaware had Ashe become in three months, thanks to his success in getting the public to view his actions with a forgiving understanding, that it didn't even cross his mind, when he suddenly contorted his body into a corkscrew shape as directed in the lieutenant’s manual for completing Exercise One, that he was doing anything ridiculous.

And the behavior of those present seemed to justify his confidence. The proprietor of the Hotel Mathis regarded him without a smile. The proprietor of the Hotel Previtali might have been in a trance, for all the interest he displayed. The hotel employees continued their tasks impassively. The children were blind and dumb. The cat across the way stropped its backbone against the railings unheeding.

And the actions of those around him seemed to confirm his confidence. The owner of the Hotel Mathis looked at him without a smile. The owner of the Hotel Previtali might as well have been in a daze, given how little interest he showed. The hotel staff went about their duties with no emotion. The children were silent and unresponsive. The cat nearby rubbed its back against the railings without a care.

But, even as he unscrambled himself and resumed a normal posture, from his immediate rear there rent the quiet morning air a clear and musical laugh. It floated out on the breeze and hit him like a bullet.

But, as he straightened up and got back to a normal position, a clear and cheerful laugh broke the still morning air from behind him. It drifted on the breeze and hit him like a bullet.

Three months ago Ashe would have accepted the laugh as inevitable, and would have refused to allow it to embarrass him; but long immunity from ridicule had sapped his resolution. He spun round with a jump, flushed and self-conscious.

Three months ago, Ashe would have taken the laugh as something he couldn’t avoid and wouldn’t have let it embarrass him; but being out of the loop of mockery for so long had weakened his confidence. He whirled around suddenly, feeling flushed and self-conscious.

From the window of the first-floor front of Number Seven a girl was leaning. The Spring sunshine played on her golden hair and lit up her bright blue eyes, fixed on his flanneled and sweatered person with a fascinated amusement. Even as he turned, the laugh smote him afresh.

From the window of the first-floor front of Number Seven, a girl was leaning out. The spring sunshine played on her golden hair and lit up her bright blue eyes, focused on his flannel and sweater with fascinated amusement. Even as he turned, her laughter hit him again.

For the space of perhaps two seconds they stared at each other, eye to eye. Then she vanished into the room.

For maybe two seconds, they locked eyes. Then she disappeared into the room.

Ashe was beaten. Three months ago a million girls could have laughed at his morning exercises without turning him from his purpose. Today this one scoffer, alone and unaided, was sufficient for his undoing. The depression which exercise had begun to dispel surged back on him. He had no heart to continue. Sadly gathering up his belongings, he returned to his room, and found a cold bath tame and uninspiring.

Ashe was defeated. Three months ago, a million girls could have laughed at his morning workouts without shaking his resolve. Today, this one critic, alone and without help, was enough to bring him down. The gloom that exercise had started to lift came rushing back. He felt too discouraged to carry on. With a heavy heart, he packed up his things and went back to his room, finding a cold bath dull and uninspiring.

The breakfasts—included in the rent—provided by Mrs. Bell, the landlady of Number Seven, were held by some authorities to be specially designed to quell the spirits of their victims, should they tend to soar excessively. By the time Ashe had done his best with the disheveled fried egg, the chicory blasphemously called coffee, and the charred bacon, misery had him firmly in its grip. And when he forced himself to the table, and began to try to concoct the latest of the adventures of Gridley Quayle, Investigator, his spirit groaned within him.

The breakfasts—included in the rent—provided by Mrs. Bell, the landlady of Number Seven, were considered by some to be deliberately designed to dampen the spirits of their victims, in case they got too high. By the time Ashe had done his best with the messy fried egg, the chicory disgracefully labeled as coffee, and the burnt bacon, misery had him firmly in its grip. And when he forced himself to the table and started trying to piece together the latest adventure of Gridley Quayle, Investigator, his spirit groaned within him.

This morning, as he sat and chewed his pen, his loathing for Gridley seemed to have reached its climax. It was his habit, in writing these stories, to think of a good title first, and then fit an adventure to it. And overnight, in a moment of inspiration, he had jotted down on an envelope the words: "The Adventure of the Wand of Death."

This morning, as he sat there chewing on his pen, his hatred for Gridley felt like it had hit its peak. It was his routine, when writing these stories, to come up with a catchy title first and then create an adventure around it. Last night, in a burst of inspiration, he had scrawled on an envelope the words: "The Adventure of the Wand of Death."

It was with the sullen repulsion of a vegetarian who finds a caterpillar in his salad that he now sat glaring at them.

It was with the gloomy disgust of a vegetarian who discovers a caterpillar in their salad that he sat there glaring at them.

The title had seemed so promising overnight—so full of strenuous possibilities. It was still speciously attractive; but now that the moment had arrived for writing the story its flaws became manifest.

The title had seemed so promising overnight—so full of intense possibilities. It was still deceptively appealing; but now that the time had come to write the story, its flaws became clear.

What was a wand of death? It sounded good; but, coming down to hard facts, what was it? You cannot write a story about a wand of death without knowing what a wand of death is; and, conversely, if you have thought of such a splendid title you cannot jettison it offhand. Ashe rumpled his hair and gnawed his pen.

What was a wand of death? It sounded impressive; but, when you got down to the facts, what was it? You can't write a story about a wand of death without knowing what it actually is; and, on the flip side, if you’ve come up with such a great title, you can’t just toss it away without thinking. Ashe messed up his hair and chewed on his pen.

There came a knock at the door.

There was a knock at the door.

Ashe spun round in his chair. This was the last straw! If he had told Mrs. Ball once that he was never to be disturbed in the morning on any pretext whatsoever, he had told her twenty times. It was simply too infernal to be endured if his work time was to be cut into like this. Ashe ran over in his mind a few opening remarks.

Ashe spun around in his chair. This was the last straw! If he had told Mrs. Ball once that he was never to be disturbed in the morning for any reason at all, he had told her twenty times. It was just too unbearable to deal with if his work time was going to be interrupted like this. Ashe went over a few opening remarks in his mind.

"Come in!" he shouted, and braced himself for battle.

"Come in!" he yelled, preparing himself for a fight.

A girl walked in—the girl of the first-floor front; the girl with the blue eyes, who had laughed at his Larsen Exercises.

A girl walked in—the girl from the first floor; the girl with the blue eyes, who had laughed at his Larsen Exercises.

Various circumstances contributed to the poorness of the figure Ashe cut in the opening moments of this interview. In the first place, he was expecting to see his landlady, whose height was about four feet six, and the sudden entry of somebody who was about five feet seven threw the universe temporarily out of focus. In the second place, in anticipation of Mrs. Bell's entry, he had twisted his face into a forbidding scowl, and it was no slight matter to change this on the spur of the moment into a pleasant smile. Finally, a man who has been sitting for half an hour in front of a sheet of paper bearing the words: "The Adventure of the Wand of Death," and trying to decide what a wand of death might be, has not his mind under proper control.

Various factors contributed to how uncomfortable Ashe appeared in the early moments of this interview. First, he was expecting to see his landlady, who was about four feet six tall, and the sudden entrance of someone who was around five feet seven threw him off completely. Second, in anticipation of Mrs. Bell's arrival, he had contorted his face into a stern scowl, and switching that to a friendly smile in an instant was no small feat. Lastly, a man who has been sitting for half an hour in front of a sheet of paper that reads "The Adventure of the Wand of Death," trying to figure out what a wand of death might be, doesn't have his thoughts in order.

The net result of these things was that, for perhaps half a minute, Ashe behaved absurdly. He goggled and he yammered. An alienist, had one been present, would have made up his mind about him without further investigation. For an appreciable time he did not think of rising from his seat. When he did, the combined leap and twist he executed practically amounted to a Larsen Exercise.

The end result of all this was that, for maybe half a minute, Ashe acted completely ridiculous. He stared wide-eyed and babbled. A psychologist, if one had been there, would have reached a conclusion about him without needing to look further. For a significant amount of time, he didn’t even think about getting up from his chair. When he finally did, the jump and twist he made was practically like a gymnastic move.

Nor was the girl unembarrassed. If Ashe had been calmer he would have observed on her cheek the flush which told that she, too, was finding the situation trying. But, woman being ever better equipped with poise than man, it was she who spoke first.

Nor was the girl unembarrassed. If Ashe had been calmer he would have noticed the blush on her cheek that indicated she, too, was finding the situation challenging. But since women are generally better at handling poise than men, she was the one who spoke first.

"I'm afraid I'm disturbing you."

"I hope I'm not bothering you."

"No, no!" said Ashe. "Oh, no; not at all—not at all! No. Oh, no—not at all—no!" And would have continued to play on the theme indefinitely had not the girl spoken again.

"No, no!" Ashe exclaimed. "Oh, no; not at all—not at all! No. Oh, no—not at all—no!" He would have kept going on this topic forever if the girl hadn't spoken again.

"I wanted to apologize," she said, "for my abominable rudeness in laughing at you just now. It was idiotic of me and I don't know why I did it. I'm sorry."

"I wanted to apologize," she said, "for my terrible rudeness in laughing at you just now. It was really stupid of me and I don't know why I did it. I'm sorry."

Science, with a thousand triumphs to her credit, has not yet succeeded in discovering the correct reply for a young man to make who finds himself in the appalling position of being apologized to by a pretty girl. If he says nothing he seems sullen and unforgiving. If he says anything he makes a fool of himself. Ashe, hesitating between these two courses, suddenly caught sight of the sheet of paper over which he had been poring so long.

Science, despite its many achievements, still hasn’t figured out the right response for a young man who is in the awkward situation of being apologized to by a pretty girl. If he stays silent, he comes off as moody and unyielding. If he says something, he ends up looking ridiculous. Caught between these two options, Ashe suddenly noticed the piece of paper he had been intensely focused on.

"What is a wand of death?" he asked.

"What is a death wand?" he asked.

"I beg your pardon?"

"Excuse me?"

"A wand of death?"

"A death wand?"

"I don't understand."

"I don’t get it."

The delirium of the conversation was too much for Ashe. He burst out laughing. A moment later the girl did the same. And simultaneously embarrassment ceased to be.

The wildness of the conversation was overwhelming for Ashe. He suddenly started laughing. A moment later, the girl did too. And just like that, the embarrassment vanished.

"I suppose you think I'm mad?" said Ashe.

"I guess you think I'm crazy?" Ashe said.

"Certainly," said the girl.

"Sure," said the girl.

"Well, I should have been if you hadn't come in."

"Well, I would have been if you hadn't walked in."

"Why was that?"

"Why was that?"

"I was trying to write a detective story."

"I was trying to write a detective story."

"I was wondering whether you were a writer."

"I was curious if you were a writer."

"Do you write?"

"Do you create content?"

"Yes. Do you ever read Home Gossip?"

"Yeah. Do you ever read Home Gossip?"

"Never!"

"Not a chance!"

"You are quite right to speak in that thankful tone. It's a horrid little paper—all brown-paper patterns and advice to the lovelorn and puzzles. I do a short story for it every week, under various names. A duke or an earl goes with each story. I loathe it intensely."

"You’re absolutely right to talk in that grateful tone. It’s a terrible little magazine—full of brown-paper patterns, advice for the lovesick, and puzzles. I write a short story for it every week, using different names. Each story comes with a duke or an earl. I really can’t stand it."

"I am sorry for your troubles," said Ashe firmly; "but we are wandering from the point. What is a wand of death?"

"I’m sorry for your troubles," Ashe said firmly, "but we’re getting off track. What’s a wand of death?"

"A wand of death?"

"A death wand?"

"A wand of death."

"A death wand."

The girl frowned reflectively.

The girl frowned thoughtfully.

"Why, of course; it's the sacred ebony stick stolen from the Indian temple, which is supposed to bring death to whoever possesses it. The hero gets hold of it, and the priests dog him and send him threatening messages. What else could it be?"

"Of course; it's the sacred black stick taken from the Indian temple, which is said to bring death to anyone who has it. The hero gets a hold of it, and the priests track him down and send him threatening messages. What else could it be?"

Ashe could not restrain his admiration.

Ashe couldn't hold back his admiration.

"This is genius!"

"This is brilliant!"

"Oh, no!"

"Oh no!"

"Absolute genius. I see it all. The hero calls in Gridley Quayle, and that patronizing ass, by the aid of a series of wicked coincidences, solves the mystery; and there am I, with another month's work done."

"Absolute genius. I get it now. The hero brings in Gridley Quayle, and that condescending jerk, through a string of lucky breaks, cracks the case; and there I am, with another month’s work wrapped up."

She looked at him with interest.

She looked at him with curiosity.

"Are you the author of Gridley Quayle?"

"Are you the author of Gridley Quayle?"

"Don't tell me you read him!"

"Don't tell me you actually read him!"

"I do not read him! But he is published by the same firm that publishes Home Gossip, and I can't help seeing his cover sometimes while I am waiting in the waiting room to see the editress."

"I don’t read him! But he’s published by the same company that puts out Home Gossip, and I can’t help but notice his cover sometimes while I’m waiting in the waiting room to see the editor."

Ashe felt like one who meets a boyhood's chum on a desert island.
Here was a real bond between them.

Ashe felt like someone who runs into a childhood friend on a deserted island.
There was a genuine connection between them.

"Does the Mammoth publish you, too? Why, we are comrades in misfortune—fellow serfs! We should be friends. Shall we be friends?"

"Does the Mammoth publish you, too? Well, we're in the same boat—fellow workers! We should be friends. So, can we be friends?"

"I should be delighted."

"I should be happy."

"Shall we shake hands, sit down, and talk about ourselves a little?"

"Should we shake hands, sit down, and chat about ourselves for a bit?"

"But I am keeping you from your work."

"But I'm holding you up from your work."

"An errand of mercy."

"An act of kindness."

She sat down. It is a simple act, this of sitting down; but, like everything else, it may be an index to character. There was something wholly satisfactory to Ashe in the manner in which this girl did it. She neither seated herself on the extreme edge of the easy-chair, as one braced for instant flight; nor did she wallow in the easy-chair, as one come to stay for the week-end. She carried herself in an unconventional situation with an unstudied self-confidence that he could not sufficiently admire.

She sat down. It’s a simple act, sitting down; but, like everything else, it can reveal something about a person's character. Ashe found it completely satisfying how this girl did it. She didn’t plop herself on the very edge of the comfy chair, as if ready to jump up at any moment; nor did she sink into the chair like someone planning to stay for the weekend. She handled the unusual situation with a relaxed self-confidence that he admired immensely.

Etiquette is not rigid in Arundell Street; but, nevertheless, a girl in a first-floor front may be excused for showing surprise and hesitation when invited to a confidential chat with a second-floor front young man whom she has known only five minutes. But there is a freemasonry among those who live in large cities on small earnings.

Etiquette isn't strict on Arundell Street; however, a girl in a first-floor front might naturally feel surprised and hesitant when asked to have a private conversation with a second-floor front guy she's only met five minutes ago. Still, there's a sense of camaraderie among those living in big cities on small incomes.

"Shall we introduce ourselves?" said Ashe. "Or did Mrs. Bell tell you my name? By the way, you have not been here long, have you?"

"Should we introduce ourselves?" Ashe asked. "Or did Mrs. Bell tell you my name? By the way, you haven't been here long, have you?"

"I took my room day before yesterday. But your name, if you are the author of Gridley Quayle, is Felix Clovelly, isn't it?"

"I got my room the day before yesterday. But your name, if you're the author of Gridley Quayle, is Felix Clovelly, right?"

"Good heavens, no! Surely you don't think anyone's name could really be Felix Clovelly? That is only the cloak under which I hide my shame. My real name is Marson—Ashe Marson. And yours?"

"Good heavens, no! Surely you don't think anyone's name could really be Felix Clovelly? That's just a disguise for my shame. My real name is Marson—Ashe Marson. And what about you?"

"Valentine—Joan Valentine."

"Valentine—Joan Valentine."

"Will you tell me the story of your life, or shall I tell mine first?"

"Will you share the story of your life, or should I share mine first?"

"I don't know that I have any particular story. I am an
American."

"I don't think I have any specific story. I am an
American."

"Not American!"

"Not from America!"

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Because it is too extraordinary, too much like a Gridley Quayle coincidence. I am an American!"

"Because it's too extraordinary, too much like a Gridley Quayle coincidence. I am an American!"

"Well, so are a good many other people."

"Well, so are many other people."

"You miss the point. We are not only fellow serfs—we are fellow exiles. You can't round the thing off by telling me you were born in Hayling, Massachusetts, I suppose?"

"You are missing the point. We’re not just fellow serfs—we're fellow exiles. You can't just brush it off by telling me you were born in Hayling, Massachusetts, can you?"

"I was born in New York."

"I was born in New York."

"Surely not! I didn't know anybody was."

"Of course not! I didn't realize anyone was."

"Why Hayling, Massachusetts?"

"Why Hayling, MA?"

"That was where I was born."

"That's where I was born."

"I'm afraid I never heard of it."

"I'm sorry, I've never heard of it."

"Strange. I know your home town quite well. But I have not yet made my birthplace famous; in fact, I doubt whether I ever shall. I am beginning to realize that I am one of the failures."

"Strange. I know your hometown pretty well. But I haven’t made my birthplace famous yet; in fact, I'm not sure I ever will. I’m starting to understand that I’m one of the failures."

"How old are you?"

"What's your age?"

"Twenty-six."

"26."

"You are only twenty-six and you call yourself a failure? I think that is a shameful thing to say."

"You’re only twenty-six and you call yourself a failure? I think that’s a really shameful thing to say."

"What would you call a man of twenty-six whose only means of making a living was the writing of Gridley Quayle stories—an empire builder?"

"What would you call a twenty-six-year-old man whose only way of making a living was writing Gridley Quayle stories—an empire builder?"

"How do you know it's your only means of making a living? Why don't you try something new?"

"How do you know it's your only way to earn a living? Why not try something different?"

"Such as?"

"Like what?"

"How should I know? Anything that comes along. Good gracious, Mr. Marson; here you are in the biggest city in the world, with chances for adventure simply shrieking to you on every side."

"How should I know? Anything that comes up. Good grief, Mr. Marson; here you are in the biggest city in the world, with opportunities for adventure calling out to you from every direction."

"I must be deaf. The only thing I have heard shrieking to me on every side has been Mrs. Bell—for the week's rent."

"I must be deaf. The only thing I've been hearing screaming at me from all sides is Mrs. Bell—for this week's rent."

"Read the papers. Read the advertisement columns. I'm sure you will find something sooner or later. Don't get into a groove. Be an adventurer. Snatch at the next chance, whatever it is."

"Check out the newspapers. Look through the classifieds. I'm sure you'll find something eventually. Don't get stuck in a routine. Be bold. Grab the next opportunity, no matter what it is."

Ashe nodded.

Ashe agreed.

"Continue," he said. "Proceed. You are stimulating me."

"Go on," he said. "Keep going. You're getting me excited."

"But why should you want a girl like me to stimulate you? Surely London is enough to do it without my help? You can always find something new, surely? Listen, Mr. Marson. I was thrown on my own resources about five years ago—never mind how. Since then I have worked in a shop, done typewriting, been on the stage, had a position as governess, been a lady's maid—"

"But why would you want a girl like me to excite you? Surely London can do that without my help? There’s always something new to discover, right? Listen, Mr. Marson. I’ve been on my own for about five years now—never mind the details. Since then, I’ve worked in a shop, done typing, performed on stage, had a job as a governess, and been a lady's maid—"

"A what! A lady's maid?"

"A what! A personal maid?"

"Why not? It was all experience; and I can assure you I would much rather be a lady's maid than a governess."

"Why not? It was all part of the experience; and I can tell you, I would much rather be a lady's maid than a governess."

"I think I know what you mean. I was a private tutor once. I suppose a governess is the female equivalent. I have often wondered what General Sherman would have said about private tutoring if he expressed himself so breezily about mere war. Was it fun being a lady's maid?"

"I think I get what you're saying. I used to be a private tutor. I guess a governess is the female version. I've often thought about what General Sherman would have said about private tutoring if he talked so casually about just war. Was it enjoyable being a lady's maid?"

"It was pretty good fun; and it gave me an opportunity of studying the aristocracy in its native haunts, which has made me the Gossip's established authority on dukes and earls."

"It was a lot of fun; and it gave me a chance to observe the aristocracy in its natural settings, which has made me the Gossip's go-to expert on dukes and earls."

Ashe drew a deep breath—not a scientific deep breath, but one of admiration.

Ashe took a deep breath—not a technical deep breath, but one filled with admiration.

"You are perfectly splendid!"

"You are absolutely amazing!"

"Splendid?"

"Awesome?"

"I mean, you have such pluck."

"I mean, you have such a lot of courage."

"Oh, well; I keep on trying. I'm twenty-three and I haven't achieved anything much yet; but I certainly don't feel like sitting back and calling myself a failure."

"Oh, well; I keep trying. I'm twenty-three and I haven't accomplished much yet; but I definitely don't feel like sitting back and labeling myself a failure."

Ashe made a grimace.

Ashe grimaced.

"All right," he said. "I've got it."

"Okay," he said. "I got it."

"I meant you to," said Joan placidly. "I hope I haven't bored you with my autobiography, Mr. Marson. I'm not setting myself up as a shining example; but I do like action and hate stagnation."

"I intended to," Joan said calmly. "I hope I haven't bored you with my life story, Mr. Marson. I'm not trying to be a role model; I just really like action and can't stand stagnation."

"You are absolutely wonderful!" said Ashe. "You are a human correspondence course in efficiency, one of the ones you see advertised in the back pages of the magazines, beginning, 'Young man, are you earning enough?' with a picture showing the dead beat gazing wistfully at the boss' chair. You would galvanize a jellyfish."

"You are absolutely amazing!" said Ashe. "You’re like a self-help course in productivity, the kind you find advertised in the back of magazines, starting with, 'Hey there, are you making enough money?' accompanied by a picture of a slacker staring dreamily at the boss’s chair. You could motivate a jellyfish."

"If I have really stimulated you——-"

"If I've really inspired you——-"

"I think that was another slam," said Ashe pensively. "Well, I deserve it. Yes, you have stimulated me. I feel like a new man. It's queer that you should have come to me right on top of everything else. I don't remember when I have felt so restless and discontented as this morning."

"I think that was another slam," Ashe said thoughtfully. "Well, I guess I deserve it. Yeah, you've inspired me. I feel like a new person. It's strange that you showed up when everything else was happening. I can't remember the last time I felt so restless and unhappy as I did this morning."

"It's the Spring."

"It's spring."

"I suppose it is. I feel like doing something big and adventurous."

"I guess it is. I really want to do something huge and exciting."

"Well, do it then. You have a Morning Post on the table. Have you read it yet?"

"Well, go ahead and do it. There's a Morning Post on the table. Have you read it yet?"

"I glanced at it."

"I took a glance at it."

"But you haven't read the advertisement pages? Read them. They may contain just the opening you want."

"But you haven't looked at the ads? Check them out. They might have exactly what you need."

"Well, I'll do it; but my experience of advertisement pages is that they are monopolized by philanthropists who want to lend you any sum from ten to a hundred thousand pounds on your note of hand only. However, I will scan them."

"Alright, I'll do it; but from what I've seen, advertisement pages are filled with offers from philanthropists who want to lend you anywhere from ten to a hundred thousand pounds just on your promise to pay. Still, I’ll take a look at them."

Joan rose and held out her hand.

Joan got up and held out her hand.

"Good-by, Mr. Marson. You've got your detective story to write, and I have to think out something with a duke in it by to-night; so I must be going." She smiled. "We have traveled a good way from the point where we started, but I may as well go back to it before I leave you. I'm sorry I laughed at you this morning."

"Goodbye, Mr. Marson. You have your detective story to write, and I need to come up with something involving a duke by tonight; so I should be heading out." She smiled. "We've come a long way from where we started, but I might as well go back to it before I leave you. I'm sorry I laughed at you this morning."

Ashe clasped her hand in a fervent grip.

Ashe held her hand firm.

"I'm not. Come and laugh at me whenever you feel like it. I like being laughed at. Why, when I started my morning exercises, half of London used to come and roll about the sidewalks in convulsions. I'm not an attraction any longer and it makes me feel lonesome. There are twenty-nine of those Larsen Exercises and you saw only part of the first. You have done so much for me that if I can be of any use to you, in helping you to greet the day with a smile, I shall be only too proud. Exercise Six is a sure-fire mirth-provoker; I'll start with it to-morrow morning. I can also recommend Exercise Eleven—a scream! Don't miss it."

"I'm not. Come and laugh at me whenever you want. I actually enjoy being laughed at. Back when I started my morning workouts, half of London would come and roll around on the sidewalks, cracking up. I’m not a spectacle anymore, and it makes me feel lonely. There are twenty-nine of those Larsen Exercises, and you only saw part of the first one. You've done so much for me that if I can help you greet the day with a smile, I’d be really proud to do it. Exercise Six is guaranteed to make you laugh; I’ll start with that tomorrow morning. I can also recommend Exercise Eleven—it’s hilarious! Don’t miss it."

"Very well. Well, good-by for the present."

"Alright then. Well, goodbye for now."

"Good-by."

"Goodbye."

She was gone; and Ashe, thrilling with new emotions, stared at the door which had closed behind her. He felt as though he had been wakened from sleep by a powerful electric shock.

She was gone; and Ashe, buzzing with new feelings, stared at the door that had closed behind her. He felt like he had been jolted awake from sleep by a strong electric shock.

Close beside the sheet of paper on which he had inscribed the now luminous and suggestive title of his new Gridley Quayle story lay the Morning Post, the advertisement columns of which he had promised her to explore. The least he could do was to begin at once.

Close to the sheet of paper where he had written the now vibrant and intriguing title of his new Gridley Quayle story was the Morning Post, the ad sections of which he had promised her to check out. The least he could do was start right away.

His spirits sank as he did so. It was the same old game. A Mr. Brian MacNeill, though doing no business with minors, was willing—even anxious—to part with his vast fortune to anyone over the age of twenty-one whose means happened to be a trifle straitened. This good man required no security whatever; nor did his rivals in generosity, the Messrs. Angus Bruce, Duncan Macfarlane, Wallace Mackintosh and Donald MacNab. They, too, showed a curious distaste for dealing with minors; but anyone of maturer years could simply come round to the office and help himself.

His spirits dropped as he did that. It was the same old game. A Mr. Brian MacNeill, while not doing business with minors, was willing—even eager—to share his vast wealth with anyone over twenty-one who needed a little financial help. This generous man asked for no security at all; neither did his rivals in generosity, Messrs. Angus Bruce, Duncan Macfarlane, Wallace Mackintosh, and Donald MacNab. They, too, seemed oddly uninterested in dealing with minors; but anyone older could just come by the office and take what they needed.

Ashe threw the paper down wearily. He had known all along that it was no good. Romance was dead and the unexpected no longer happened. He picked up his pen and began to write "The Adventure of the Wand of Death."

Ashe tossed the paper down tiredly. He had known all along that it was pointless. Romance was over, and surprises no longer occurred. He picked up his pen and started to write "The Adventure of the Wand of Death."

CHAPTER II

In a bedroom on the fourth floor of the Hotel Guelph in Piccadilly, the Honorable Frederick Threepwood sat in bed, with his knees drawn up to his chin, and glared at the day with the glare of mental anguish. He had very little mind, but what he had was suffering.

In a bedroom on the fourth floor of the Hotel Guelph in Piccadilly, the Honorable Frederick Threepwood sat in bed, his knees pulled up to his chin, and stared at the day with a look of mental pain. He didn’t have much of a mind, but what he did have was in agony.

He had just remembered. It is like that in this life. You wake up, feeling as fit as a fiddle; you look at the window and see the sun, and thank Heaven for a fine day; you begin to plan a perfectly corking luncheon party with some of the chappies you met last night at the National Sporting Club; and then—you remember.

He just remembered. That’s how life is. You wake up, feeling great; you look out the window and see the sun, thanking heaven for a beautiful day; you start planning an amazing lunch with some friends you met last night at the National Sporting Club; and then—you remember.

"Oh, dash it!" said the Honorable Freddie. And after a moment's pause: "And I was feeling so dashed happy!"

"Oh, darn it!" said the Honorable Freddie. And after a moment's pause: "And I was feeling so incredibly happy!"

For the space of some minutes he remained plunged in sad meditation; then, picking up the telephone from the table at his side, he asked for a number.

For a few minutes, he sat lost in gloomy thoughts; then, picking up the phone from the table next to him, he dialed a number.

"Hello!"

"Hey!"

"Hello!" responded a rich voice at the other end of the wire.

"Hello!" replied a deep voice on the other end of the line.

"Oh, I say! Is that you, Dickie?"

"Oh, I can't believe it! Is that you, Dickie?"

"Who is that?"

"Who’s that?"

"This is Freddie Threepwood. I say, Dickie, old top, I want to see you about something devilish important. Will you be in at twelve?"

"This is Freddie Threepwood. I say, Dickie, my friend, I want to talk to you about something really important. Will you be around at twelve?"

"Certainly. What's the trouble?"

"Sure. What's the problem?"

"I can't explain over the wire; but it's deuced serious."

"I can't explain over the phone, but it's really serious."

"Very well. By the way, Freddie, congratulations on the engagement."

"Sounds good. By the way, Freddie, congratulations on your engagement."

"Thanks, old man. Thanks very much, and so on—but you won't forget to be in at twelve, will you? Good-by."

"Thanks, old man. I really appreciate it, and so on—but you won’t forget to be back by twelve, right? Goodbye."

He replaced the receiver quickly and sprang out of bed, for he had heard the door handle turn. When the door opened he was giving a correct representation of a young man wasting no time in beginning his toilet for the day.

He quickly hung up the phone and jumped out of bed because he heard the door handle turn. When the door opened, he was giving the impression of a young man who was eager to start his morning routine.

An elderly, thin-faced, bald-headed, amiably vacant man entered.
He regarded the Honorable Freddie with a certain disfavor.

A frail, bald, older man with a friendly but blank expression walked in.
He looked at the Honorable Freddie with some disapproval.

"Are you only just getting up, Frederick?"

"Are you just getting up, Frederick?"

"Hello, gov'nor. Good morning. I shan't be two ticks now."

"Hello, sir. Good morning. I won’t be a moment."

"You should have been out and about two hours ago. The day is glorious."

"You should have been out and about two hours ago. The day is amazing."

"Shan't be more than a minute, gov'nor, now. Just got to have a tub and then chuck on a few clothes."

"Won't be more than a minute, boss, now. Just need to take a quick bath and then throw on some clothes."

He disappeared into the bathroom. His father, taking a chair, placed the tips of his fingers together and in this attitude remained motionless, a figure of disapproval and suppressed annoyance.

He went into the bathroom. His father, sitting down, pressed his fingertips together and stayed like that, a picture of disapproval and hidden irritation.

Like many fathers in his rank of life, the Earl of Emsworth had suffered much through that problem which, with the exception of Mr. Lloyd-George, is practically the only fly in the British aristocratic amber—the problem of what to do with the younger sons.

Like many fathers in his social class, the Earl of Emsworth had struggled a lot with that issue which, apart from Mr. Lloyd-George, is pretty much the only downside in British aristocracy—the question of what to do with the younger sons.

It is useless to try to gloss over the fact—in the aristocratic families of Great Britain the younger son is not required.

It’s pointless to ignore the truth—in the aristocratic families of Great Britain, the younger son is not needed.

Apart, however, from the fact that he was a younger son, and, as such, a nuisance in any case, the honorable Freddie had always annoyed his father in a variety of ways. The Earl of Emsworth was so constituted that no man or thing really had the power to trouble him deeply; but Freddie had come nearer to doing it than anybody else in the world. There had been a consistency, a perseverance, about his irritating performances that had acted on the placid peer as dripping water on a stone. Isolated acts of annoyance would have been powerless to ruffle his calm; but Freddie had been exploding bombs under his nose since he went to Eton.

However, aside from being a younger son, which was annoying enough, Freddie had always found ways to irritate his father. The Earl of Emsworth was the kind of guy who didn’t let much bother him, but Freddie had come closer than anyone else to getting under his skin. There was a consistency and persistence to Freddie's annoying antics that wore down the usually unflappable earl, much like dripping water wears away stone. Isolated incidents of annoyance wouldn't have fazed him, but Freddie had been setting off bombs right in front of him since he went to Eton.

He had been expelled from Eton for breaking out at night and roaming the streets of Windsor in a false mustache. He had been sent down from Oxford for pouring ink from a second-story window on the junior dean of his college. He had spent two years at an expensive London crammer's and failed to pass into the army. He had also accumulated an almost record series of racing debts, besides as shady a gang of friends—for the most part vaguely connected with the turf—as any young man of his age ever contrived to collect.

He had been kicked out of Eton for sneaking out at night and wandering the streets of Windsor in a fake mustache. He got expelled from Oxford for dumping ink from a second-story window onto the junior dean of his college. He had spent two years at an expensive London prep school and failed to get into the army. He had also racked up an almost record number of racing debts, along with a pretty sketchy group of friends—mostly loosely tied to horse racing—that any young guy his age could manage to gather.

These things try the most placid of parents; and finally Lord Emsworth had put his foot down. It was the only occasion in his life when he had acted with decision, and he did it with the accumulated energy of years. He stopped his son's allowance, haled him home to Blandings Castle, and kept him there so relentlessly that until the previous night, when they had come up together by an afternoon train, Freddie had not seen London for nearly a year.

These things test even the calmest parents; and finally, Lord Emsworth had taken a stand. It was the only time in his life he acted decisively, and he did it with years of pent-up frustration. He cut off his son’s allowance, dragged him back to Blandings Castle, and held him there so firmly that until the night before, when they traveled up together on an afternoon train, Freddie hadn’t seen London in almost a year.

Possibly it was the reflection that, whatever his secret troubles, he was at any rate once more in his beloved metropolis that caused Freddie at this point to burst into discordant song. He splashed and warbled simultaneously.

Possibly it was the thought that, no matter what his hidden issues were, he was once again in his cherished city that made Freddie suddenly break into a mismatched song. He splashed and sang at the same time.

Lord Emsworth's frown deepened and he began to tap his fingers together irritably. Then his brow cleared and a pleased smile flickered over his face. He, too, had remembered.

Lord Emsworth's frown deepened, and he started tapping his fingers together irritably. Then his brow relaxed, and a pleased smile briefly appeared on his face. He had remembered too.

What Lord Emsworth remembered was this: Late in the previous autumn the next estate to Blandings had been rented by an American, a Mr. Peters—a man with many millions, chronic dyspepsia, and one fair daughter—Aline. The two families had met. Freddie and Aline had been thrown together; and, only a few days before, the engagement had been announced. And for Lord Emsworth the only flaw in this best of all possible worlds had been removed.

What Lord Emsworth recalled was this: Late last autumn, the estate next to Blandings had been rented by an American, Mr. Peters—a wealthy man with chronic indigestion and one beautiful daughter—Aline. The two families had met. Freddie and Aline had been paired together; and just a few days before, their engagement had been announced. For Lord Emsworth, the only downside in this best of all possible worlds had been resolved.

Yes, he was glad Freddie was engaged to be married to Aline Peters. He liked Aline. He liked Mr. Peters. Such was the relief he experienced that he found himself feeling almost affectionate toward Freddie, who emerged from the bathroom at this moment, clad in a pink bathrobe, to find the paternal wrath evaporated, and all, so to speak, right with the world.

Yes, he was happy that Freddie was engaged to Aline Peters. He liked Aline. He liked Mr. Peters. He felt such relief that he found himself feeling almost fond of Freddie, who came out of the bathroom at that moment, wearing a pink bathrobe, to see that the fatherly anger had disappeared, and everything, so to speak, was right with the world.

Nevertheless, he wasted no time about his dressing. He was always ill at ease in his father's presence and he wished to be elsewhere with all possible speed. He sprang into his trousers with such energy that he nearly tripped himself up. As he disentangled himself he recollected something that had slipped his memory.

Nevertheless, he didn't waste any time getting dressed. He always felt uncomfortable around his father and wanted to be anywhere else as quickly as possible. He jumped into his pants with such force that he almost stumbled. As he got himself sorted out, he remembered something he had forgotten.

"By the way, gov'nor, I met an old pal of mine last night and asked him down to Blandings this week. That's all right, isn't it? He's a man named Emerson, an American. He knows Aline quite well, he says—has known her since she was a kid."

"By the way, boss, I ran into an old friend of mine last night and invited him to Blandings this week. That's cool, right? His name is Emerson, and he's American. He says he knows Aline pretty well—he's known her since she was a kid."

"I do not remember any friend of yours named Emerson."

"I don't recall any friend of yours named Emerson."

"Well, as a matter of fact, I met him last night for the first time. But it's all right. He's a good chap, don't you know! —and all that sort of rot."

"Well, actually, I met him for the first time last night. But it's fine. He's a decent guy, you know! —and all that nonsense."

Lord Emsworth was feeling too benevolent to raise the objections he certainly would have raised had his mood been less sunny.

Lord Emsworth was feeling too generous to voice the objections he definitely would have raised if his mood had been less cheerful.

"Certainly; let him come if he wishes."

"Sure, let him come if he wants."

"Thanks, gov'nor."

"Thanks, governor."

Freddie completed his toilet.

Freddie finished using the restroom.

"Doing anything special this morning, gov'nor? I rather thought of getting a bit of breakfast and then strolling round a bit. Have you had breakfast?"

"Doing anything special this morning, boss? I was thinking about grabbing some breakfast and then taking a walk. Have you eaten yet?"

"Two hours ago. I trust that in the course of your strolling you will find time to call at Mr. Peters' and see Aline. I shall be going there directly after lunch. Mr. Peters wishes to show me his collection of—I think scarabs was the word he used."

"Two hours ago. I trust that during your walk you will have time to drop by Mr. Peters' and see Aline. I’ll be going there right after lunch. Mr. Peters wants to show me his collection of—I think he said scarabs."

"Oh, I'll look in all right! Don't you worry! Or if I don't I'll call the old boy up on the phone and pass the time of day. Well, I rather think I'll be popping off and getting that bit of breakfast—what?"

"Oh, I'll take a look for sure! Don't worry about it! And if I don't, I'll just give the old guy a call and have a chat. Well, I think I'll be heading out to grab that bit of breakfast—sound good?"

Several comments on this speech suggested themselves to Lord Emsworth. In the first place, he did not approve of Freddie's allusion to one of America's merchant princes as "the old boy." Second, his son's attitude did not strike him as the ideal attitude of a young man toward his betrothed. There seemed to be a lack of warmth. But, he reflected, possibly this was simply another manifestation of the modern spirit; and in any case it was not worth bothering about; so he offered no criticism.

Several comments about this speech came to Lord Emsworth’s mind. First, he didn’t like how Freddie referred to one of America’s merchant princes as “the old boy.” Second, his son’s attitude didn’t seem like the right way for a young man to treat his fiancée. There appeared to be a lack of warmth. However, he thought it might just be another example of the modern attitude; and anyway, it wasn’t worth worrying about, so he didn’t say anything.

Presently, Freddie having given his shoes a flick with a silk handkerchief and thrust the latter carefully up his sleeve, they passed out and down into the main lobby of the hotel, where they parted—Freddie to his bit of breakfast; his father to potter about the streets and kill time until luncheon. London was always a trial to the Earl of Emsworth. His heart was in the country and the city held no fascinations for him.

Currently, Freddie gave his shoes a quick wipe with a silk handkerchief and tucked the handkerchief carefully up his sleeve. They then stepped out and down into the main lobby of the hotel, where they split up—Freddie heading for a quick breakfast and his father to wander the streets and pass the time until lunch. London was always a hassle for the Earl of Emsworth. His heart belonged to the countryside, and the city had no appeal for him.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

On one of the floors in one of the buildings in one of the streets that slope precipitously from the Strand to the Thames Embankment, there is a door that would be all the better for a lick of paint, which bears what is perhaps the most modest and unostentatious announcement of its kind in London. The grimy ground-glass displays the words:

On one of the floors in one of the buildings on one of the streets that steeply descend from the Strand to the Thames Embankment, there’s a door that could really use a fresh coat of paint, which has what might be the most humble and unassuming sign of its kind in London. The dirty ground-glass shows the words:

R. JONES

Simply that and nothing more. It is rugged in its simplicity. You wonder, as you look at it—if you have time to look at and wonder about these things—who this Jones may be; and what is the business he conducts with such coy reticence.

Simply that and nothing more. It’s tough in its simplicity. You wonder, as you look at it—if you have time to look at and wonder about these things—who this Jones might be; and what business he carries out with such shy secrecy.

As a matter of fact, these speculations had passed through suspicious minds at Scotland Yard, which had for some time taken not a little interest in R. Jones. But beyond ascertaining that he bought and sold curios, did a certain amount of bookmaking during the flat-racing season, and had been known to lend money, Scotland Yard did not find out much about Mr. Jones and presently dismissed him from its thoughts.

As a matter of fact, these speculations had crossed the minds of the suspicious folks at Scotland Yard, who had been keeping an eye on R. Jones for a while. But aside from discovering that he bought and sold curios, did a bit of bookmaking during the flat-racing season, and had been known to lend money, Scotland Yard didn’t learn much else about Mr. Jones and eventually moved on from thinking about him.

On the theory, given to the world by William Shakespeare, that it is the lean and hungry-looking men who are dangerous, and that the "fat, sleek-headed men, and such as sleep o' nights," are harmless, R. Jones should have been above suspicion. He was infinitely the fattest man in the west-central postal district of London. He was a round ball of a man, who wheezed when he walked upstairs, which was seldom, and shook like jelly if some tactless friend, wishing to attract his attention, tapped him unexpectedly on the shoulder. But this occurred still less frequently than his walking upstairs; for in R. Jones' circle it was recognized that nothing is a greater breach of etiquette and worse form than to tap people unexpectedly on the shoulder. That, it was felt, should be left to those who are paid by the government to do it.

On the idea introduced by William Shakespeare that it's the thin and hungry-looking men who are dangerous, while the "fat, well-fed men who sleep soundly at night" are harmless, R. Jones should have been beyond suspicion. He was by far the heaviest man in the west-central postal district of London. He was a round, plump man who wheezed when he rarely walked up the stairs and trembled like jelly if an unaware friend, trying to get his attention, tapped him unexpectedly on the shoulder. However, that happened even less often than his climbing the stairs; in R. Jones' social circle, it was understood that nothing is a greater breach of etiquette and worse manners than tapping someone on the shoulder without warning. That, it was thought, should be left to those employed by the government to do it.

R. Jones was about fifty years old, gray-haired, of a mauve complexion, jovial among his friends, and perhaps even more jovial with chance acquaintances. It was estimated by envious intimates that his joviality with chance acquaintances, specially with young men of the upper classes, with large purses and small foreheads—was worth hundreds of pounds a year to him. There was something about his comfortable appearance and his jolly manner that irresistibly attracted a certain type of young man. It was his good fortune that this type of young man should be the type financially most worth attracting.

R. Jones was around fifty years old, had gray hair, a somewhat reddish complexion, and was cheerful with his friends, and even more cheerful with random acquaintances. Jealous insiders estimated that his friendliness with new people, especially young men from wealthy backgrounds, with deep pockets and shallow intellects—was worth him hundreds of pounds a year. There was something about his relaxed demeanor and cheerful personality that irresistibly drew in a certain kind of young man. Luckily for him, this type of young man was the one most financially beneficial to attract.

Freddie Threepwood had fallen under his spell during his short but crowded life in London. They had met for the first time at the Derby; and ever since then R. Jones had held in Freddie's estimation that position of guide, philosopher and friend which he held in the estimation of so many young men of Freddie's stamp.

Freddie Threepwood had fallen under his influence during his brief but busy time in London. They first met at the Derby; ever since then, R. Jones had occupied in Freddie's mind the role of guide, philosopher, and friend, which he held for many young men like Freddie.

That was why, at twelve o'clock punctually on this Spring day, he tapped with his cane on R. Jones' ground glass, and showed such satisfaction and relief when the door was opened by the proprietor in person.

That’s why, right at noon on this spring day, he tapped his cane on R. Jones’ frosted glass and looked so pleased and relieved when the owner opened the door himself.

"Well, well, well!" said R. Jones rollickingly. "Whom have we here? The dashing bridegroom-to-be, and no other!"

"Well, well, well!" R. Jones said cheerfully. "Who do we have here? The charming groom-to-be, of course!"

R. Jones, like Lord Emsworth, was delighted that Freddie was about to marry a nice girl with plenty of money. The sudden turning off of the tap from which Freddie's allowance had flowed had hit him hard. He had other sources of income, of course; but few so easy and unfailing as Freddie had been in the days of his prosperity.

R. Jones, just like Lord Emsworth, was thrilled that Freddie was going to marry a lovely girl with lots of money. The abrupt stop of Freddie's allowance had really affected him. He had other income sources, of course, but none as easy and reliable as what Freddie had provided during his prosperous days.

"The prodigal son, by George! Creeping back into the fold after all this weary time! It seems years since I saw you, Freddie. The old gov'nor put his foot down—didn't he?—and stopped the funds. Damned shame! I take it that things have loosened up a bit since the engagement was announced—eh?"

"The prodigal son, wow! Sneaking back in after all this long time! It feels like ages since I last saw you, Freddie. The old man really put his foot down—didn't he?—and cut off the money. What a shame! I assume things have lightened up a bit since the engagement was announced—right?"

Freddie sat down and chewed the knob of his cane unhappily.

Freddie sat down and pretended to bite the handle of his cane in frustration.

"Well, as a matter of fact, Dickie, old top," he said, "not so that you could notice it, don't you know! Things are still pretty much the same. I managed to get away from Blandings for a night, because the gov'nor had to come to London; but I've got to go back with him on the three-o'clock train. And, as for money, I can't get a quid out of him. As a matter of fact, I'm in the deuce of a hole; and that's why I've come to you."

"Well, actually, Dickie, my friend," he said, "not that you'd really notice, you know! Things are still pretty much the same. I managed to escape from Blandings for a night because my dad had to come to London, but I have to go back with him on the three o’clock train. And when it comes to money, I can't get a penny out of him. Honestly, I'm in quite a tough spot, and that’s why I came to you."

Even fat, jovial men have their moments of depression. R. Jones' face clouded, and jerky remarks about hardness of times and losses on the Stock Exchange began to proceed from him. As Scotland Yard had discovered, he lent money on occasion; but he did not lend it to youths in Freddie's unfortunate position.

Even chubby, cheerful guys have their low moments. R. Jones' expression grew gloomy, and his awkward comments about tough times and losses on the Stock Exchange started coming out. As Scotland Yard had found out, he occasionally lent money; but he didn't lend it to young men in Freddie's unfortunate situation.

"Oh, I don't want to make a touch, you know," Freddie hastened to explain. "It isn't that. As a matter of fact, I managed to raise five hundred of the best this morning. That ought to be enough."

"Oh, I don't want to create any trouble, you know," Freddie quickly clarified. "It's not that. Actually, I managed to gather five hundred of the best this morning. That should be enough."

"Depends on what you want it for," said R. Jones, magically genial once more.

"That depends on what you need it for," said R. Jones, magically cheerful once again.

The thought entered his mind, as it had so often, that the world was full of easy marks. He wished he could meet the money-lender who had been rash enough to advance the Honorable Freddie five hundred pounds. Those philanthropists cross our path too seldom.

The idea crossed his mind, as it had many times before, that the world was full of easy targets. He wished he could meet the lender who had been bold enough to give the Honorable Freddie five hundred pounds. Those kinds of generous people are rare in our lives.

Freddie felt in his pocket, produced a cigarette case, and from it extracted a newspaper clipping.

Freddie reached into his pocket, pulled out a cigarette case, and took out a newspaper clipping from it.

"Did you read about poor old Percy in the papers? The case, you know?"

"Did you read about poor old Percy in the news? The case, you know?"

"Percy?"

"Percy?"

"Lord Stockheath, you know."

"Lord Stockheath, you know him."

"Oh, the Stockheath breach-of-promise case? I did more than that. I was in court all three days." R. Jones emitted a cozy chuckle. "Is he a pal of yours? A cousin, eh? I wish you had seen him in the witness box, with Jellicoe-Smith cross-examining him! The funniest thing I ever heard! And his letters to the girl! They read them out in court; and of all—"

"Oh, the Stockheath breach-of-promise case? I did more than just follow it. I was in court for all three days." R. Jones let out a warm laugh. "Is he a friend of yours? A cousin, right? I wish you could have seen him in the witness stand, with Jellicoe-Smith grilling him! It was the funniest thing I've ever heard! And his letters to the girl! They read those out in court; and of all—"

"Don't, old man! Dickie, old top—please! I know all about it. I read the reports. They made poor old Percy look like an absolute ass."

"Don't, old man! Dickie, come on—please! I know everything. I read the reports. They made poor old Percy look like a complete fool."

"Well, Nature had done that already; but I'm bound to say they improved on Nature's work. I should think your Cousin Percy must have felt like a plucked chicken."

"Well, Nature had already done that; but I have to say they improved on what Nature did. I imagine your Cousin Percy must have felt like a plucked chicken."

A spasm of pain passed over the Honorable Freddie's vacant face.
He wriggled in his chair.

A sharp pain crossed the Honorable Freddie's blank face.
He squirmed in his chair.

"Dickie, old man, I wish you wouldn't talk like that. It makes me feel ill."

"Dickie, my friend, I wish you wouldn’t talk like that. It makes me feel sick."

"Why, is he such a pal of yours as all that?"

"Why, is he really that close of a friend to you?"

"It's not that. It's—the fact is, Dickie, old top, I'm in exactly the same bally hole as poor old Percy was, myself!"

"It's not that. It's—the truth is, Dickie, my friend, I'm in exactly the same mess as poor Percy was!"

"What! You have been sued for breach of promise?"

"What! You've been sued for breaking a promise?"

"Not absolutely that—yet. Look here; I'll tell you the whole thing. Do you remember a show at the Piccadilly about a year ago called "The Baby Doll"? There was a girl in the chorus."

"Not exactly that—yet. Look, I'll explain everything. Do you remember a show at the Piccadilly about a year ago called 'The Baby Doll'? There was a girl in the chorus."

"Several—I remember noticing."

"Several—I remember seeing."

"No; I mean one particular girl—a girl called Joan Valentine.
The rotten part is that I never met her."

"No; I mean one specific girl—a girl named Joan Valentine.
The messed-up part is that I've never met her."

"Pull yourself together, Freddie. What exactly is the trouble?"

"Get it together, Freddie. What’s the problem?"

"Well—don't you see?—I used to go to the show every other night, and I fell frightfully in love with this girl—"

"Well—don’t you get it?—I used to go to the movies every other night, and I totally fell head over heels for this girl—"

"Without having met her?"

"Have you not met her?"

"Yes. You see, I was rather an ass in those days."

"Yes. You see, I was quite foolish back then."

"No, no!" said R. Jones handsomely.

"No, no!" said R. Jones confidently.

"I must have been or I shouldn't have been such an ass, don't you know! Well, as I was saying, I used to write this girl letters, saying how much I was in love with her; and—and—"

"I must have been an idiot, don't you think! Anyway, as I was saying, I used to write this girl letters, expressing how much I loved her; and—and—"

"Specifically proposing marriage?"

"Are you proposing marriage?"

"I can't remember. I expect I did. I was awfully in love."

"I can’t remember. I guess I did. I was really in love."

"How was that if you never met her?"

"How could that be if you never met her?"

"She wouldn't meet me. She wouldn't even come out to luncheon.
She didn't even answer my letters—just sent word down by the
Johnny at the stage door. And then——"

"She won't meet me. She won't even come out for lunch.
She didn't even reply to my letters—just sent a message back with the
Johnny at the stage door. And then——"

Freddie's voice died away. He thrust the knob of his cane into his mouth in a sort of frenzy.

Freddie's voice faded out. He shoved the end of his cane into his mouth in a frenzy.

"What then?" inquired R. Jones.

"What now?" asked R. Jones.

A scarlet blush manifested itself on Freddie's young face. His eyes wandered sidewise. After a long pause a single word escaped him, almost inaudible:

A bright blush appeared on Freddie's young face. His eyes glanced to the side. After a long pause, a single word slipped out, barely audible:

"Poetry!"

"Poetry!"

R. Jones trembled as though an electric current had been passed through his plump frame. His little eyes sparkled with merriment.

R. Jones shook like he'd been hit with an electric shock. His small eyes twinkled with joy.

"You wrote her poetry!"

"You wrote her poems!"

"Yards of it, old boy—yards of it!" groaned Freddie. Panic filled him with speech. "You see the frightful hole I'm in? This girl is bound to have kept the letters. I don't remember whether I actually proposed to her or not; but anyway she's got enough material to make it worth while to have a dash at an action—especially after poor old Percy has just got soaked for such a pile of money and made breach-of-promise cases the fashion, so to speak.

"Yards of it, man—yards of it!" groaned Freddie. Panic flooded his thoughts. "Do you see the terrible situation I'm in? This girl must have kept the letters. I can't remember if I actually proposed to her or not, but either way, she's got enough proof to make it worth trying for a lawsuit—especially after poor Percy just got hit for a ton of money and made breach-of-promise cases the trend, so to speak.

"And now that the announcement of my engagement is out she's certain to get busy. Probably she has been waiting for something of the sort. Don't you see that all the cards are in her hands? We couldn't afford to let the thing come into court. That poetry would dish my marriage for a certainty. I'd have to emigrate or something! Goodness knows what would happen at home! My old gov'nor would murder me! So you see what a frightful hole I'm in, don't you, Dickie, old man?"

"And now that my engagement has been announced, she’s definitely going to get active. She’s probably been waiting for something like this. Don’t you realize that she holds all the cards? We can’t let this go to court. That poem would ruin my marriage for sure. I’d have to leave the country or something! God knows what would happen at home! My dad would go crazy! So you see what a terrible situation I’m in, right, Dickie, old buddy?"

"And what do you want me to do?"

"And what do you want me to do?"

"Why, to get hold of this girl and get back the letters—don't you see? I can't do it myself, cooped up miles away in the country. And besides, I shouldn't know how to handle a thing like that. It needs a chappie with a lot of sense and a persuasive sort of way with him."

"Look, I need to get this girl and retrieve the letters—don't you get it? I can't do it myself, stuck miles away in the countryside. Plus, I wouldn't know how to deal with something like that. It requires someone with a lot of smarts and a charming approach."

"Thanks for the compliment, Freddie; but I should imagine that something a little more solid than a persuasive way would be required in a case like this. You said something a while ago about five hundred pounds?"

"Thanks for the compliment, Freddie; but I think something a bit more concrete than a smooth talk will be needed in a situation like this. You mentioned something earlier about five hundred pounds?"

"Here it is, old man—in notes. I brought it on purpose. Will you really take the thing on? Do you think you can work it for five hundred?"

"Here it is, old man—in notes. I brought it on purpose. Will you really take it on? Do you think you can handle it for five hundred?"

"I can have a try."

"I can give it a try."

Freddie rose, with an expression approximating to happiness on his face. Some men have the power of inspiring confidence in some of their fellows, though they fill others with distrust. Scotland Yard might look askance at R. Jones, but to Freddie he was all that was helpful and reliable. He shook R. Jones' hand several times in his emotion.

Freddie got up, wearing a look that was almost happy. Some people have the ability to inspire confidence in certain individuals while making others feel suspicious. Scotland Yard might view R. Jones with skepticism, but to Freddie, he was completely helpful and trustworthy. In his excitement, he shook R. Jones' hand several times.

"That's absolutely topping of you, old man!" he said. "Then I'll leave the whole thing to you. Write me the moment you have done anything, won't you? Good-by, old top, and thanks ever so much!"

"That's really great of you, old man!" he said. "Then I'll leave the whole thing to you. Just let me know the moment you do anything, okay? Goodbye, old pal, and thanks a lot!"

The door closed. R. Jones remained where he sat, his fingers straying luxuriously among the crackling paper. A feeling of complete happiness warmed R. Jones' bosom. He was uncertain whether or not his mission would be successful; and to be truthful he was not letting that worry him much. What he was certain of was the fact that the heavens had opened unexpectedly and dropped five hundred pounds into his lap.

The door shut. R. Jones stayed right where he was, his fingers happily tracing the crackling paper. A sense of total happiness filled R. Jones' heart. He wasn't sure if his mission would succeed, and honestly, he wasn't letting it bother him too much. What he did know for sure was that the universe had unexpectedly blessed him with five hundred pounds.

CHAPTER III

The Earl of Emsworth stood in the doorway of the Senior Conservative Club's vast diningroom, and beamed with a vague sweetness on the two hundred or so Senior Conservatives who, with much clattering of knives and forks, were keeping body and soul together by means of the coffee-room luncheon. He might have been posing for a statue of Amiability. His pale blue eyes shone with a friendly light through their protecting glasses; the smile of a man at peace with all men curved his weak mouth; his bald head, reflecting the sunlight, seemed almost to wear a halo.

The Earl of Emsworth stood in the doorway of the Senior Conservative Club's large dining room, smiling gently at the two hundred or so Senior Conservatives who were loudly clinking their knives and forks as they enjoyed their lunch in the coffee room. He looked like he could be a model for a statue of Kindness. His light blue eyes sparkled with a warm friendliness behind his protective glasses; the smile of a man at ease with everyone graced his weak mouth; his bald head, shining in the sunlight, appeared to almost have a halo.

Nobody appeared to notice him. He so seldom came to London these days that he was practically a stranger in the club; and in any case your Senior Conservative, when at lunch, has little leisure for observing anything not immediately on the table in front of him. To attract attention in the dining-room of the Senior Conservative Club between the hours of one and two-thirty, you have to be a mutton chop—not an earl.

Nobody seemed to notice him. He came to London so infrequently these days that he was practically a stranger in the club; and anyway, your Senior Conservative, during lunch, has little time to pay attention to anything not right in front of him. To get noticed in the dining room of the Senior Conservative Club between one and two-thirty, you have to be a mutton chop—not an earl.

It is possible that, lacking the initiative to make his way down the long aisle and find a table for himself, he might have stood there indefinitely, but for the restless activity of Adams, the head steward. It was Adams' mission in life to flit to and fro, hauling would-be lunchers to their destinations, as a St. Bernard dog hauls travelers out of Alpine snowdrifts. He sighted Lord Emsworth and secured him with a genteel pounce.

It’s possible that, without the motivation to walk down the long aisle and find a table for himself, he might have stood there forever, if not for the constant movement of Adams, the head steward. It was Adams’ goal in life to dart around, escorting hungry guests to their tables, like a St. Bernard rescuing travelers from snowy drifts. He spotted Lord Emsworth and caught him with a polite grab.

"A table, your lordship? This way, your lordship." Adams remembered him, of course. Adams remembered everybody.

"A table, sir? Right this way, sir." Adams remembered him, of course. Adams remembered everyone.

Lord Emsworth followed him beamingly and presently came to anchor at a table in the farther end of the room. Adams handed him the bill of fare and stood brooding over him like a providence.

Lord Emsworth followed him with a big smile and soon settled at a table at the far end of the room. Adams handed him the menu and stood over him, looking thoughtful like a guardian.

"Don't often see your lordship in the club," he opened chattily.

"Don't see you around the club much," he started casually.

It was business to know the tastes and dispositions of all the five thousand or so members of the Senior Conservative Club and to suit his demeanor to them. To some he would hand the bill of fare swiftly, silently, almost brusquely, as one who realizes that there are moments in life too serious for talk. Others, he knew, liked conversation; and to those he introduced the subject of food almost as a sub-motive.

It was essential to understand the preferences and personalities of all the five thousand or so members of the Senior Conservative Club and to adapt his behavior accordingly. To some, he would quickly and quietly hand over the menu, almost harshly, as someone who understands that some moments in life are too serious for small talk. Others, he knew, enjoyed chatting; to those, he brought up the topic of food almost as an underlying motive.

Lord Emsworth, having examined the bill of fare with a mild curiosity, laid it down and became conversational.

Lord Emsworth, after looking over the menu with a casual interest, set it down and started chatting.

"No, Adams; I seldom visit London nowadays. London does not attract me. The country—the fields—the woods—the birds——"

"No, Adams; I hardly ever go to London these days. London doesn’t interest me. The countryside—the fields—the woods—the birds—"

Something across the room seemed to attract his attention and his voice trailed off. He inspected this for some time with bland interest, then turned to Adams once more.

Something across the room caught his attention, and his voice faded out. He stared at it for a while with a blank interest, then turned back to Adams.

"What was I saying, Adams?"

"What was I saying, Adams?"

"The birds, your lordship."

"The birds, Your Majesty."

"Birds! What birds? What about birds?"

"Birds! Which birds? What’s up with the birds?"

"You were speaking of the attractions of life in the country, your lordship. You included the birds in your remarks."

"You were talking about the appeal of country life, your lordship. You mentioned the birds in your comments."

"Oh, yes, yes, yes! Oh, yes, yes! Oh, yes—to be sure. Do you ever go to the country, Adams?"

"Oh, yes, yes, yes! Oh, yes, yes! Oh, yes—definitely. Do you ever go to the countryside, Adams?"

"Generally to the seashore, your lordship—when I take my annual vacation."

"Usually to the beach, sir—when I take my annual vacation."

Whatever was the attraction across the room once more exercised its spell. His lordship concentrated himself on it to the exclusion of all other mundane matters. Presently he came out of his trance again.

Whatever the attraction was across the room, it cast its spell once more. His lordship focused on it, ignoring all other everyday concerns. Soon, he snapped out of his trance again.

"What were you saying, Adams?"

"What did you say, Adams?"

"I said that I generally went to the seashore, your lordship."

"I mentioned that I usually went to the beach, your lordship."

"Eh? When?"

"Huh? When?"

"For my annual vacation, your lordship."

"For my yearly vacation, your lordship."

"Your what?"

"Your what’s that?"

"My annual vacation, your lordship."

"My yearly vacation, your lordship."

"What about it?"

"What's up with that?"

Adams never smiled during business hours—unless professionally, as it were, when a member made a joke; but he was storing up in the recesses of his highly respectable body a large laugh, to be shared with his wife when he reached home that night. Mrs. Adams never wearied of hearing of the eccentricities of the members of the club. It occurred to Adams that he was in luck to-day. He was expecting a little party of friends to supper that night, and he was a man who loved an audience.

Adams never smiled during work hours—unless it was for professional reasons, like when a member made a joke; but he was saving up a big laugh in the depths of his respectable self to share with his wife when he got home that night. Mrs. Adams never got tired of hearing about the quirks of the club members. Adams thought he was lucky today. He was expecting a small group of friends over for dinner that night, and he was someone who enjoyed having an audience.

You would never have thought it, to look at him when engaged in his professional duties, but Adams had built up a substantial reputation as a humorist in his circle by his imitations of certain members of the club; and it was a matter of regret to him that he got so few opportunities nowadays of studying the absent-minded Lord Emsworth. It was rare luck—his lordship coming in to-day, evidently in his best form.

You would never have guessed it by watching him do his job, but Adams had gained a solid reputation as a comedian among his peers by imitating certain club members. He regretted that he hardly ever got the chance anymore to observe the forgetful Lord Emsworth. It was pure luck—his lordship came in today, clearly in top form.

"Adams, who is the gentleman over by the window—the gentleman in the brown suit?"

"Adams, the guy by the window—the one in the brown suit?"

"That is Mr. Simmonds, your lordship. He joined us last year."

"That's Mr. Simmonds, my lord. He started with us last year."

"I never saw a man take such large mouthfuls. Did you ever see a man take such large mouthfuls, Adams?"

"I've never seen a guy take such huge bites. Have you ever seen a guy take such huge bites, Adams?"

Adams refrained from expressing an opinion, but inwardly he was thrilling with artistic fervor. Mr. Simmonds eating, was one of his best imitations, though Mrs. Adams was inclined to object to it on the score that it was a bad example for the children. To be privileged to witness Lord Emsworth watching and criticizing Mr. Simmonds was to collect material for a double-barreled character study that would assuredly make the hit of the evening.

Adams held back his opinion, but inside, he was buzzing with creative excitement. Mr. Simmonds eating was one of his best imitations, although Mrs. Adams was likely to object, arguing it set a bad example for the kids. Being able to watch Lord Emsworth observe and critique Mr. Simmonds was like gathering material for a two-part character study that would definitely be the highlight of the evening.

"That man," went on Lord Emsworth, "is digging his grave with his teeth. Digging his grave with his teeth, Adams! Do you take large mouthfuls, Adams?"

"That guy," continued Lord Emsworth, "is digging his grave with his teeth. Digging his grave with his teeth, Adams! Do you take big bites, Adams?"

"No, your lordship."

"No, my lord."

"Quite right. Very sensible of you, Adams—very sensible of you.
Very sen—— What was I saying, Adams?"

"Absolutely. Very smart of you, Adams—very smart of you.
Very sm—— What was I saying, Adams?"

"About my not taking large mouthfuls, your lordship."

"About me not taking big bites, your lordship."

"Quite right—quite right! Never take large mouthfuls, Adams.
Never gobble. Have you any children, Adams?"

"That's correct—absolutely! Never take big bites, Adams.
Never rush your food. Do you have any kids, Adams?"

"Two, your lordship."

"Two, your honor."

"I hope you teach them not to gobble. They pay for it in later life. Americans gobble when young and ruin their digestions. My American friend, Mr. Peters, suffers terribly from indigestion."

"I hope you teach them not to gobble. They pay for it later in life. Americans gobble when they're young and ruin their digestion. My American friend, Mr. Peters, suffers terribly from indigestion."

Adams lowered his voice to a confidential murmur: "If you will pardon the liberty, your lordship—I saw it in the paper—"

Adams lowered his voice to a confidential murmur: "If you don't mind me saying, your lordship—I saw it in the newspaper—"

"About Mr. Peters' indigestion?"

"Concerning Mr. Peters' indigestion?"

"About Miss Peters, your lordship, and the Honorable Frederick.
May I be permitted to offer my congratulations?"

"About Miss Peters, your lordship, and the Honorable Frederick.
May I offer my congratulations?"

"Eh, Oh, yes—the engagement. Yes, yes, yes! Yes—to be sure. Yes; very satisfactory in every respect. High time he settled down and got a little sense. I put it to him straight. I cut off his allowance and made him stay at home. That made him think—lazy young devil!"

"Eh, Oh, yes—the engagement. Yes, yes, yes! Yes—to be sure. Yes; very satisfactory in every respect. It was about time he settled down and got some sense. I told him straight up. I cut off his allowance and made him stay at home. That got him thinking—lazy young devil!"

Lord Emsworth had his lucid moments; and in the one that occurred now it came home to him that he was not talking to himself, as he had imagined, but confiding intimate family secrets to the head steward of his club's dining-room. He checked himself abruptly, and with a slight decrease of amiability fixed his gaze on the bill of fare and ordered cold beef. For an instant he felt resentful against Adams for luring him on to soliloquize; but the next moment his whole mind was gripped by the fascinating spectacle of Mr. Simmonds dealing with a wedge of Stilton cheese, and Adams was forgotten.

Lord Emsworth had his moments of clarity; and in this one, it hit him that he wasn’t just talking to himself, as he had thought, but sharing personal family secrets with the head steward of his club's dining room. He abruptly stopped and, with a hint of irritation, focused on the menu and ordered cold beef. For a moment, he felt annoyed with Adams for getting him to talk to himself; but the next instant, his attention was completely captured by the intriguing sight of Mr. Simmonds handling a wedge of Stilton cheese, and he forgot all about Adams.

The cold beef had the effect of restoring his lordship to complete amiability, and when Adams in the course of his wanderings again found himself at the table he was once more disposed for light conversation.

The cold beef made his lordship completely friendly again, and when Adams, during his wandering, found himself at the table once more, he was ready for some light conversation.

"So you saw the news of the engagement in the paper, did you,
Adams?"

"So you saw the engagement news in the paper, right,
Adams?"

"Yes, your lordship, in the Mail. It had quite a long piece about it. And the Honorable Frederick's photograph and the young lady's were in the Mirror. Mrs. Adams clipped them out and put them in an album, knowing that your lordship was a member of ours. If I may say so, your lordship—a beautiful young lady."

"Yes, my lord, in the Mail. There was quite a lengthy article about it. The Honorable Frederick's photo and the young lady's appeared in the Mirror. Mrs. Adams cut them out and added them to an album, knowing that you are a part of our group. If I may say so, my lord—a stunning young lady."

"Devilish attractive, Adams—and devilish rich. Mr. Peters is a millionaire, Adams."

"Seriously attractive, Adams—and seriously wealthy. Mr. Peters is a millionaire, Adams."

"So I read in the paper, your lordship."

"So I saw in the newspaper, your lordship."

"Damme! They all seem to be millionaires in America. Wish I knew how they managed it. Honestly, I hope. Mr. Peters is an honest man, but his digestion is bad. He used to bolt his food. You don't bolt your food, I hope, Adams?"

"Damn! They all seem to be millionaires in America. I wish I knew how they pull it off. Honestly, I hope. Mr. Peters is an honest guy, but he has a bad stomach. He used to scarf down his food. You don’t scarf down your food, I hope, Adams?"

"No, your lordship; I am most careful."

"No, my lord; I'm being very careful."

"The late Mr. Gladstone used to chew each mouthful thirty-three times. Deuced good notion if you aren't in a hurry. What cheese would you recommend, Adams?"

"The late Mr. Gladstone used to chew each bite thirty-three times. A really good idea if you’re not in a rush. What cheese would you recommend, Adams?"

"The gentlemen are speaking well of the Gorgonzola."

"The guys are saying nice things about the Gorgonzola."

"All right, bring me some. You know, Adams, what I admire about Americans is their resource. Mr. Peters tells me that as a boy of eleven he earned twenty dollars a week selling mint to saloon keepers, as they call publicans over there. Why they wanted mint I cannot recollect. Mr. Peters explained the reason to me and it seemed highly plausible at the time; but I have forgotten it. Possibly for mint sauce. It impressed me, Adams. Twenty dollars is four pounds. I never earned four pounds a week when I was a boy of eleven; in fact, I don't think I ever earned four pounds a week. His story impressed me, Adams. Every man ought to have an earning capacity. I was so struck with what he told me that I began to paint."

"Okay, bring me some. You know, Adams, what I admire about Americans is their ingenuity. Mr. Peters told me that when he was eleven, he made twenty dollars a week selling mint to bar owners, as they call pub owners over there. I can’t remember why they wanted mint. Mr. Peters explained it to me, and it sounded really reasonable at the time, but I’ve forgotten it. Maybe for mint sauce. It made an impression on me, Adams. Twenty dollars is four pounds. I never earned four pounds a week when I was eleven; in fact, I don’t think I ever earned four pounds a week. His story impressed me, Adams. Every man should have the ability to earn. I was so inspired by what he said that I started to paint."

"Landscapes, your lordship?"

"Landscapes, Your Lordship?"

"Furniture. It is unlikely that I shall ever be compelled to paint furniture for a living, but it is a consolation to me to feel that I could do so if called on. There is a fascination about painting furniture, Adams. I have painted the whole of my bedroom at Blandings and am now engaged on the museum. You would be surprised at the fascination of it. It suddenly came back to me the other day that I had been inwardly longing to mess about with paints and things since I was a boy. They stopped me when I was a boy. I recollect my old father beating me with a walking stick—Tell me, Adams, have I eaten my cheese?"

"Furniture. I probably won’t ever have to paint furniture for a living, but it’s nice to know I could if I needed to. There’s something captivating about painting furniture, Adams. I’ve painted my entire bedroom at Blandings and am currently working on the museum. You’d be surprised how interesting it is. The other day, I suddenly remembered that I’ve been wanting to play around with paints and stuff since I was a kid. They didn’t let me do it when I was young. I remember my dad hitting me with a walking stick—Tell me, Adams, have I eaten my cheese?"

"Not yet, your lordship. I was about to send the waiter for it."

"Not yet, your lord. I was just going to send the waiter for it."

"Never mind. Tell him to bring the bill instead. I remember that
I have an appointment. I must not be late."

"Forget it. Just tell him to bring the bill instead. I remember that
I have an appointment. I can't be late."

"Shall I take the fork, your lordship?"

"Should I take the fork, your lordship?"

"The fork?"

"The fork?"

"Your lordship has inadvertently put a fork in your coat pocket."

"Your lordship has accidentally put a fork in your coat pocket."

Lord Emsworth felt in the pocket indicated, and with the air of an inexpert conjurer whose trick has succeeded contrary to his expectations produced a silver-plated fork. He regarded it with surprise; then he looked wonderingly at Adams.

Lord Emsworth reached into the indicated pocket and, like an amateur magician whose trick has unexpectedly worked, pulled out a silver-plated fork. He stared at it in surprise and then looked at Adams with wonder.

"Adams, I'm getting absent-minded. Have you ever noticed any traces of absent-mindedness in me before?"

"Adams, I'm becoming forgetful. Have you ever noticed any signs of me being forgetful before?"

"Oh, no, your lordship."

"Oh no, your lordship."

"Well, it's deuced peculiar! I have no recollection whatsoever of placing that fork in my pocket . . . Adams, I want a taxicab." He glanced round the room, as though expecting to locate one by the fireplace.

"Well, that's really strange! I have no memory at all of putting that fork in my pocket . . . Adams, I want a cab." He looked around the room, as if expecting to find one by the fireplace.

"The hall porter will whistle one for you, your lordship."

"The concierge will whistle one for you, sir."

"So he will, by George!—so he will! Good day, Adams."

"So he will, for sure!—so he will! Have a good day, Adams."

"Good day, your lordship."

"Good day, your lord."

The Earl of Emsworth ambled benevolently to the door, leaving Adams with the feeling that his day had been well-spent. He gazed almost with reverence after the slow-moving figure.

The Earl of Emsworth walked kindly to the door, leaving Adams feeling that his day had been worth it. He looked after the slowly moving figure with a sense of admiration.

"What a nut!" said Adams to his immortal soul.

"What a nut!" Adams said to himself.

Wafted through the sunlit streets in his taxicab, the Earl of Emsworth smiled benevolently on London's teeming millions. He was as completely happy as only a fluffy-minded old man with excellent health and a large income can be. Other people worried about all sorts of things—strikes, wars, suffragettes, the diminishing birth rate, the growing materialism of the age, a score of similar subjects.

Wafting through the sunlit streets in his taxi, the Earl of Emsworth smiled kindly at London’s bustling millions. He was as completely happy as only a fluffy-minded old man with great health and a hefty income can be. Other people were concerned about all kinds of issues—strikes, wars, suffragettes, the declining birth rate, the increasing materialism of the time, and a bunch of other topics.

Worrying, indeed, seemed to be the twentieth-century specialty. Lord Emsworth never worried. Nature had equipped him with a mind so admirably constructed for withstanding the disagreeableness of life that if an unpleasant thought entered it, it passed out again a moment later. Except for a few of life's fundamental facts, such as that his check book was in the right-hand top drawer of his desk; that the Honorable Freddie Threepwood was a young idiot who required perpetual restraint; and that when in doubt about anything he had merely to apply to his secretary, Rupert Baxter—except for these basic things, he never remembered anything for more than a few minutes.

Worrying definitely seemed to be a specialty of the twentieth century. Lord Emsworth never worried. Nature had given him a mind perfectly designed to handle life's unpleasantness, so if a negative thought popped into his head, it quickly vanished again. Aside from a few basic facts about life, like that his checkbook was in the top right drawer of his desk, that the Honorable Freddie Threepwood was a clueless young man who needed constant oversight, and that when in doubt about anything, he only had to ask his secretary, Rupert Baxter—other than those key points, he never remembered anything for more than a couple of minutes.

At Eton, in the sixties, they had called him Fathead.

At Eton, in the sixties, they called him Fathead.

His was a life that lacked, perhaps, the sublimer emotions which raise man to the level of the gods; but undeniably it was an extremely happy one. He never experienced the thrill of ambition fulfilled; but, on the other hand, he never knew the agony of ambition frustrated. His name, when he died, would not live forever in England's annals; he was spared the pain of worrying about this by the fact that he had no desire to live forever in England's annals. He was possibly as nearly contented as a human being could be in this century of alarms and excursions.

His life might not have included the lofty emotions that elevate a person to god-like status; however, it was undeniably very happy. He never felt the rush of achieving his ambitions, but on the flip side, he was also spared the misery of unfulfilled aspirations. When he died, his name wouldn’t be remembered forever in England’s history, but he didn't stress over this since he had no desire for that kind of eternal recognition. He was probably as content as anyone could be in this chaotic age full of disturbances and adventures.

Indeed, as he bowled along in his cab and reflected that a really charming girl, not in the chorus of any West End theater, a girl with plenty of money and excellent breeding, had—in a moment, doubtless, of mental aberration—become engaged to be married to the Honorable Freddie, he told himself that life at last was absolutely without a crumpled rose leaf.

Indeed, as he drove along in his cab and thought about how a genuinely charming girl, not part of any West End theater chorus, a girl with plenty of money and great upbringing, had—in what must have been a moment of mental lapse—gotten engaged to the Honorable Freddie, he reassured himself that life was finally free of any problems.

The cab drew up before a house gay with flowered window boxes. Lord Emsworth paid the driver and stood on the sidewalk looking up at this cheerful house, trying to remember why on earth he had told the man to drive there.

The cab pulled up in front of a house bright with flower-filled window boxes. Lord Emsworth paid the driver and stood on the sidewalk, looking up at this cheerful house, trying to remember why he had asked the guy to take him there.

A few moments' steady thought gave him the answer to the riddle. This was Mr. Peters' town house, and he had come to it by invitation to look at Mr. Peters' collection of scarabs. To be sure! He remembered now—his collection of scarabs. Or was it Arabs?

A few moments of focused thinking gave him the solution to the riddle. This was Mr. Peters' town house, and he had come here by invitation to check out Mr. Peters' collection of scarabs. Right! He remembered now—his collection of scarabs. Or was it Arabs?

Lord Emsworth smiled. Scarabs, of course. You couldn't collect Arabs. He wondered idly, as he rang the bell, what scarabs might be; but he was interested in a fluffy kind of way in all forms of collecting, and he was very pleased to have the opportunity of examining these objects; whatever they were. He rather thought they were a kind of fish.

Lord Emsworth smiled. Scarabs, of course. You couldn't collect Arabs. He wondered casually, as he rang the bell, what scarabs might be; but he was somewhat interested in a fluffy way in all forms of collecting, and he was very pleased to have the chance to examine these objects, whatever they were. He thought they were some kind of fish.

There are men in this world who cannot rest; who are so constituted that they can only take their leisure in the shape of a change of work. To this fairly numerous class belonged Mr. J. Preston Peters, father of Freddie's Aline. And to this merit—or defect—is to be attributed his almost maniacal devotion to that rather unattractive species of curio, the Egyptian scarab.

There are men in this world who can't relax; who are so made that they can only enjoy their downtime through a change of tasks. Mr. J. Preston Peters, Freddie's Aline's father, was part of this fairly common group. This trait—whether it's a strength or a flaw—can explain his almost obsessive passion for that rather unappealing type of collectible, the Egyptian scarab.

Five years before, a nervous breakdown had sent Mr. Peters to a
New York specialist. The specialist had grown rich on similar
cases and his advice was always the same. He insisted on Mr.
Peters taking up a hobby.

Five years ago, a nervous breakdown had sent Mr. Peters to a
specialist in New York. The specialist had gotten rich from similar
cases and always gave the same advice. He insisted that Mr.
Peters find a hobby.

"What sort of a hobby?" inquired Mr. Peters irritably. His digestion had just begun to trouble him at the time, and his temper now was not of the best.

"What kind of hobby?" Mr. Peters asked irritably. His digestion had just started acting up, and his mood wasn't great.

"Now my hobby," said the specialist, "is the collecting of scarabs. Why should you not collect scarabs?"

"Now my hobby," said the specialist, "is collecting scarabs. Why shouldn't you collect scarabs?"

"Because," said Mr. Peters, "I shouldn't know one if you brought it to me on a plate. What are scarabs?"

"Because," said Mr. Peters, "I wouldn't recognize one if you served it to me on a plate. What are scarabs?"

"Scarabs," said the specialist, warming to his subject, "the
Egyptian hieroglyphs."

"Scarabs," said the expert, getting into his topic, "the
Egyptian hieroglyphs."

"And what," inquired Mr. Peters, "are Egyptian hieroglyphs?"

"And what," Mr. Peters asked, "are Egyptian hieroglyphs?"

The specialist began to wonder whether it would not have been better to advise Mr. Peters to collect postage stamps.

The specialist started to think that it might have been better to suggest to Mr. Peters that he collect postage stamps.

"A scarab," he said—"derived from the Latin scarabeus—is literally a beetle."

"A scarab," he said, "comes from the Latin word scarabeus—it's literally a beetle."

"I will not collect beetles!" said Mr. Peters definitely. "They give me the Willies."

"I won't collect beetles!" Mr. Peters said firmly. "They creep me out."

"Scarabs are Egyptian symbols in the form of beetles," the specialist hurried on. "The most common form of scarab is in the shape of a ring. Scarabs were used for seals. They were also employed as beads or ornaments. Some scarabaei bear inscriptions having reference to places; as, for instance: 'Memphis is mighty forever.'"

"Scarabs are symbols from Egypt shaped like beetles," the specialist continued quickly. "The most common type of scarab is shaped like a ring. Scarabs were used as seals and also served as beads or decorations. Some scarabs have inscriptions related to places; for example: 'Memphis is mighty forever.'"

Mr. Peters' scorn changed to active interest.

Mr. Peters' disdain turned into genuine curiosity.

"Have you got one like that?"

"Do you have one like that?"

"Like what?"

"What do you mean?"

"A scarab boosting Memphis. It's my home town."

"A scarab representing Memphis. It's my hometown."

"I think it possible that some other Memphis was alluded to."

"I think it's possible that another Memphis was referenced."

"There isn't any other except the one in Tennessee," said Mr.
Peters patriotically.

"There isn't any other except the one in Tennessee," Mr. Peters said proudly.

The specialist owed the fact that he was a nerve doctor instead of a nerve patient to his habit of never arguing with his visitors.

The specialist was a nerve doctor instead of a nerve patient because he had a habit of never arguing with his visitors.

"Perhaps," he said, "you would care to glance at my collection.
It is in the next room."

"Maybe," he said, "you’d like to take a look at my collection.
It’s in the next room."

That was the beginning of Mr. Peters' devotion to scarabs. At first he did his collecting without any love of it, partly because he had to collect something or suffer, but principally because of a remark the specialist made as he was leaving the room.

That was the start of Mr. Peters' fascination with scarabs. At first, he collected them without really enjoying it, partly because he needed to find something to collect or he would feel miserable, but mainly because of a comment the expert made as he was leaving the room.

"How long would it take me to get together that number of the things?" Mr. Peters inquired, when, having looked his fill on the dullest assortment of objects he remembered ever to have seen, he was preparing to take his leave.

"How long will it take me to gather that many things?" Mr. Peters asked, as he prepared to leave after looking at the most boring collection of objects he could ever remember seeing.

The specialist was proud of his collection. "How long? To make a collection as large as mine? Years, Mr. Peters. Oh, many, many years."

The specialist was proud of his collection. "How long did it take to build a collection as big as mine? Years, Mr. Peters. Oh, many, many years."

"I'll bet you a hundred dollars I'll do it in six months!"

"I'll bet you a hundred bucks I'll have it done in six months!"

From that moment Mr. Peters brought to the collecting of scarabs the same furious energy which had given him so many dollars and so much indigestion. He went after scarabs like a dog after rats. He scooped in scarabs from the four corners of the earth, until at the end of a year he found himself possessed of what, purely as regarded quantity, was a record collection.

From that moment on, Mr. Peters approached collecting scarabs with the same intense drive that had earned him a lot of money and caused him plenty of stomach issues. He chased after scarabs like a dog chasing rats. He gathered scarabs from all over the world, and by the end of the year, he realized he had a record-breaking collection based purely on its size.

This marked the end of the first phase of—so to speak—the scarabaean side of his life. Collecting had become a habit with him, but he was not yet a real enthusiast. It occurred to him that the time had arrived for a certain amount of pruning and elimination. He called in an expert and bade him go through the collection and weed out what he felicitously termed the "dead ones." The expert did his job thoroughly. When he had finished, the collection was reduced to a mere dozen specimens.

This marked the end of the first phase of—so to speak—the scarab part of his life. Collecting had become a habit for him, but he wasn’t yet a true enthusiast. He realized it was time to do some pruning and get rid of some things. He brought in an expert and asked him to go through the collection and sort out what he cleverly called the "dead ones." The expert did his job thoroughly. When he was done, the collection was trimmed down to just a dozen specimens.

"The rest," he explained, "are practically valueless. If you are thinking of making a collection that will have any value in the eyes of archeologists I should advise you to throw them away. The remaining twelve are good."

"The rest," he said, "are almost worthless. If you're thinking about creating a collection that will actually mean something to archeologists, I suggest you get rid of them. The twelve left are worth keeping."

"How do you mean—good? Why is one of these things valuable and another so much punk? They all look alike to me."

"How do you mean—good? Why is one of these things valuable and the other so worthless? They all look the same to me."

And then the expert talked to Mr. Peters for nearly two hours about the New Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, Osiris, Ammon, Mut, Bubastis, dynasties, Cheops, the Hyksos kings, cylinders, bezels, Amenophis III, Queen Taia, the Princess Gilukhipa of Mitanni, the lake of Zarukhe, Naucratis, and the Book of the Dead. He did it with a relish. He liked to do it.

And then the expert talked to Mr. Peters for almost two hours about the New Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, Osiris, Ammon, Mut, Bubastis, dynasties, Cheops, the Hyksos kings, cylinders, bezels, Amenophis III, Queen Taia, Princess Gilukhipa of Mitanni, the lake of Zarukhe, Naucratis, and the Book of the Dead. He enjoyed it. He loved doing it.

When he had finished, Mr. Peters thanked him and went to the bathroom, where he bathed his temples with eau de Cologne.

When he was done, Mr. Peters thanked him and went to the bathroom, where he splashed some cologne on his temples.

That talk changed J. Preston Peters from a supercilious scooper-up of random scarabs to what might be called a genuine scarab fan. It does not matter what a man collects; if Nature has given him the collector's mind he will become a fanatic on the subject of whatever collection he sets out to make. Mr. Peters had collected dollars; he began to collect scarabs with precisely the same enthusiasm. He would have become just as enthusiastic about butterflies or old china if he had turned his thoughts to them; but it chanced that what he had taken up was the collecting of the scarab, and it gripped him more and more as the years went on.

That conversation transformed J. Preston Peters from a haughty collector of random scarabs into what could be called a true scarab enthusiast. It doesn’t matter what someone collects; if they have a collector's mindset, they will become obsessed with whatever collection they decide to pursue. Mr. Peters had previously collected dollars; he started collecting scarabs with exactly the same level of enthusiasm. He would have felt just as passionately about butterflies or antique china if he had focused on those instead; however, it just so happened that he took up collecting scarabs, and it captivated him more and more as the years went by.

Gradually he came to love his scarabs with that love, surpassing the love of women, which only collectors know. He became an expert on those curious relics of a dead civilization. For a time they ran neck and neck in his thoughts with business. When he retired from business he was free to make them the master passion of his life. He treasured each individual scarab in his collection as a miser treasures gold.

Gradually, he grew to love his scarabs with a passion that surpassed the love of women, a feeling known only to collectors. He became an expert in those fascinating relics of a lost civilization. For a while, his thoughts were evenly split between them and business. Once he retired, he was free to make them the main focus of his life. He valued each scarab in his collection as a miser values gold.

Collecting, as Mr. Peters did it, resembles the drink habit. It begins as an amusement and ends as an obsession. He was gloating over his treasures when the maid announced Lord Emsworth.

Collecting, the way Mr. Peters did it, is like a drinking habit. It starts off as a fun hobby and turns into an obsession. He was proudly admiring his collection when the maid announced Lord Emsworth.

A curious species of mutual toleration—it could hardly be dignified by the title of friendship—had sprung up between these two men, so opposite in practically every respect. Each regarded the other with that feeling of perpetual amazement with which we encounter those whose whole viewpoint and mode of life is foreign to our own.

A strange kind of mutual tolerance—it couldn't really be called friendship—had developed between these two men, who were so different in almost every way. Each looked at the other with a constant sense of amazement, much like we feel when we meet people whose entire perspective and lifestyle are completely different from ours.

The American's force and nervous energy fascinated Lord Emsworth. As for Mr. Peters, nothing like the earl had ever happened to him before in a long and varied life. Each, in fact, was to the other a perpetual freak show, with no charge for admission. And if anything had been needed to cement the alliance it would have been supplied by the fact that they were both collectors.

The American's strength and energy captivated Lord Emsworth. As for Mr. Peters, he had never experienced anything like the earl in his long and varied life. To each other, they were like a never-ending freak show, and there was no admission fee. And if anything was needed to solidify their bond, it was the fact that they were both collectors.

They differed in collecting as they did in everything else. Mr. Peters' collecting, as has been shown, was keen, furious, concentrated; Lord Emsworth's had the amiable dodderingness that marked every branch of his life. In the museum at Blandings Castle you could find every manner of valuable and valueless curio. There was no central motive; the place was simply an amateur junk shop. Side by side with a Gutenberg Bible for which rival collectors would have bidden without a limit, you would come on a bullet from the field of Waterloo, one of a consignment of ten thousand shipped there for the use of tourists by a Birmingham firm. Each was equally attractive to its owner.

They collected differently, just like they did in everything else. Mr. Peters' collecting was intense, passionate, and focused; Lord Emsworth's had the charming absentmindedness that characterized all aspects of his life. In the museum at Blandings Castle, you could find all sorts of valuable and worthless collectibles. There was no central theme; it was basically an amateur junk shop. Next to a Gutenberg Bible, for which serious collectors would have paid any price, you might find a bullet from the Battle of Waterloo, one of ten thousand shipped there for tourists by a Birmingham company. Each was just as appealing to its owner.

"My dear Mr. Peters," said Lord Emsworth sunnily, advancing into the room, "I trust I am not unpunctual. I have been lunching at my club."

"My dear Mr. Peters," said Lord Emsworth cheerfully, stepping into the room, "I hope I'm not late. I was having lunch at my club."

"I'd have asked you to lunch here," said Mr. Peters, "but you know how it is with me . . . I've promised the doctor I'll give those nuts and grasses of his a fair trial, and I can do it pretty well when I'm alone with Aline; but to have to sit by and see somebody else eating real food would be trying me too high."

"I would have invited you to lunch here," Mr. Peters said, "but you know how it is with me... I've promised the doctor that I'll really stick to his nuts and grasses, and I can manage it pretty well when I'm alone with Aline. But sitting next to someone else eating real food would be too much for me."

Lord Emsworth murmured sympathetically. The other's digestive tribulations touched a ready chord. An excellent trencherman himself, he understood what Mr. Peters must suffer.

Lord Emsworth murmured with sympathy. The other man's digestive troubles struck a familiar note. Being a real foodie himself, he understood exactly what Mr. Peters must be going through.

"Too bad!" he said.

"That's unfortunate!" he said.

Mr. Peters turned the conversation into other channels.

Mr. Peters redirected the conversation to other topics.

"These are my scarabs," he said.

"These are my scarabs," he said.

Lord Emsworth adjusted his glasses, and the mild smile disappeared from his face, to be succeeded by a set look. A stage director of a moving-picture firm would have recognized the look. Lord Emsworth was registering interest—interest which he perceived from the first instant would have to be completely simulated; for instinct told him, as Mr. Peters began to talk, that he was about to be bored as he had seldom been bored in his life.

Lord Emsworth adjusted his glasses, and his gentle smile vanished, replaced by a serious expression. A movie director would have recognized that look. Lord Emsworth was showing interest—interest that he realized from the very beginning would have to be entirely fake; because as soon as Mr. Peters started to speak, his instincts told him he was about to be more bored than he had ever been in his life.

Mr. Peters, in his character of showman, threw himself into his work with even more than his customary energy. His flow of speech never faltered. He spoke of the New Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, Osiris and Ammon; waxed eloquent concerning Mut, Bubastis, Cheops, the Hyksos kings, cylinders, bezels and Amenophis III; and became at times almost lyrical when touching on Queen Taia, the Princess Gilukhipa of Mitanni, the lake of Zarukhe, Naucratis and the Book of the Dead. Time slid by.

Mr. Peters, in his role as a showman, threw himself into his work with even more energy than usual. His speech flowed effortlessly. He talked about the New Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, Osiris and Ammon; he became passionate when discussing Mut, Bubastis, Cheops, the Hyksos kings, cylinders, bezels, and Amenophis III; and sometimes became almost poetic when mentioning Queen Taia, Princess Gilukhipa of Mitanni, the lake of Zarukhe, Naucratis, and the Book of the Dead. Time slipped away.

"Take a look at this, Lord Emsworth."

"Check this out, Lord Emsworth."

As one who, brooding on love or running over business projects in his mind, walks briskly into a lamppost and comes back to the realities of life with a sense of jarring shock, Lord Emsworth started, blinked and returned to consciousness. Far away his mind had been—seventy miles away—in the pleasant hothouses and shady garden walks of Blandings Castle. He came back to London to find that his host, with a mingled air of pride and reverence, was extending toward him a small, dingy-looking something.

As someone who, lost in thoughts about love or going over business plans in his head, walks quickly into a lamppost and snaps back to reality with a jolt, Lord Emsworth flinched, blinked, and regained his awareness. His mind had been far away—seventy miles off—in the lovely greenhouses and shaded garden paths of Blandings Castle. He returned to London to see that his host, displaying a mix of pride and respect, was handing him a small, shabby-looking item.

He took it and looked at it. That, apparently, was what he was meant to do. So far, all was well.

He took it and looked at it. That was apparently what he was supposed to do. So far, everything was fine.

"Ah!" he said—that blessed word; covering everything! He repeated it, pleased at his ready resource.

"Ah!" he said—that wonderful word; it covered everything! He said it again, happy with his quick thinking.

"A Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty," said Mr. Peters fervently.

"A Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty," Mr. Peters said passionately.

"I beg your pardon?"

"Excuse me?"

"A Cheops—of the Fourth Dynasty."

"A Cheops—of the 4th Dynasty."

Lord Emsworth began to feel like a hunted stag. He could not go on saying "Ah!" indefinitely; yet what else was there to say to this curious little beastly sort of a beetle kind of thing?

Lord Emsworth started to feel like a hunted deer. He couldn’t keep saying “Ah!” forever; yet what else could he say to this strange little creepy beetle thing?

"Dear me! A Cheops!"

"Wow! A Cheops!"

"Of the Fourth Dynasty!"

"From the Fourth Dynasty!"

"Bless my soul! The Fourth Dynasty!"

"Wow! The 4th Dynasty!"

"What do you think of that—eh?"

"What do you think about that—huh?"

Strictly speaking, Lord Emsworth thought nothing of it; and he was wondering how to veil this opinion in diplomatic words, when the providence that looks after all good men saved him by causing a knock at the door to occur. In response to Mr. Peters' irritated cry a maid entered.

Strictly speaking, Lord Emsworth didn't think much of it; and he was trying to figure out how to express this opinion in a diplomatic way when the providence that looks out for all good men came to his rescue by sending a knock at the door. In response to Mr. Peters' irritated shout, a maid came in.

"If you please, sir, Mr. Threepwood wishes to speak with you on the telephone."

"If you don’t mind, sir, Mr. Threepwood would like to talk to you on the phone."

Mr. Peters turned to his guest. "Excuse me for one moment."

Mr. Peters turned to his guest. "Just a moment, please."

"Certainly," said Lord Emsworth gratefully. "Certainly, certainly, certainly! By all means."

"Of course," Lord Emsworth said with appreciation. "Absolutely, definitely, for sure!"

The door closed behind Mr. Peters. Lord Emsworth was alone. For some moments he stood where he had been left, a figure with small signs of alertness about it. But Mr. Peters did not return immediately. The booming of his voice came faintly from some distant region. Lord Emsworth strolled to the window and looked out.

The door shut behind Mr. Peters. Lord Emsworth was by himself. For a few moments, he remained where he was, looking somewhat dazed. But Mr. Peters didn’t come back right away. The sound of his voice drifted faintly from far away. Lord Emsworth walked over to the window and peered outside.

The sun still shone brightly on the quiet street. Across the road were trees. Lord Emsworth was fond of trees; he looked at these approvingly. Then round the corner came a vagrom man, wheeling flowers in a barrow.

The sun was still shining brightly on the quiet street. Across the road were trees. Lord Emsworth liked trees; he looked at these with approval. Then around the corner came a wandering man, pushing a barrow of flowers.

Flowers! Lord Emsworth's mind shot back to Blandings like a homing pigeon. Flowers! Had he or had he not given Head Gardener Thorne adequate instructions as to what to do with those hydrangeas? Assuming that he had not, was Thorne to be depended on to do the right thing by them by the light of his own intelligence? Lord Emsworth began to brood on Head Gardener Thorne.

Flowers! Lord Emsworth's thoughts zoomed back to Blandings like a homing pigeon. Flowers! Had he or had he not given Head Gardener Thorne clear instructions about what to do with those hydrangeas? Assuming he hadn’t, could Thorne be trusted to handle them correctly using his own judgment? Lord Emsworth started to worry about Head Gardener Thorne.

He was aware of some curious little object in his hand. He accorded it a momentary inspection. It had no message for him. It was probably something; but he could not remember what. He put it in his pocket and returned to his meditations.

He noticed a strange little object in his hand. He took a quick look at it. It didn’t have any meaning for him. It was probably something, but he couldn’t recall what. He put it in his pocket and went back to his thoughts.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

At about the hour when the Earl of Emsworth was driving to keep his appointment with Mr. Peters, a party of two sat at a corner table at Simpson's Restaurant, in the Strand. One of the two was a small, pretty, good-natured-looking girl of about twenty; the other, a thick-set young man, with a wiry crop of red-brown hair and an expression of mingled devotion and determination. The girl was Aline Peters; the young man's name was George Emerson. He, also, was an American, a rising member in a New York law firm. He had a strong, square face, with a dogged and persevering chin.

At around the time when the Earl of Emsworth was driving to meet Mr. Peters, a couple of people were sitting at a corner table at Simpson's Restaurant on the Strand. One of them was a small, pretty girl who looked friendly and was about twenty; the other was a stocky young man with a short, wiry head of red-brown hair and an expression that combined devotion and determination. The girl was Aline Peters, and the young man's name was George Emerson. He was also an American, a rising member of a law firm in New York. He had a strong, square face with a determined chin.

There are all sorts of restaurants in London, from the restaurant which makes you fancy you are in Paris to the restaurant which makes you wish you were. There are palaces in Piccadilly, quaint lethal chambers in Soho, and strange food factories in Oxford Street and Tottenham Court Road. There are restaurants which specialize in ptomaine and restaurants which specialize in sinister vegetable messes. But there is only one Simpson's.

There are all kinds of restaurants in London, from the ones that make you feel like you’re in Paris to the ones that make you wish you were. There are fancy places in Piccadilly, quirky spots in Soho, and bizarre food factories on Oxford Street and Tottenham Court Road. There are restaurants that focus on ptomaine and others that specialize in weird vegetable dishes. But there’s only one Simpson's.

Simpson's, in the Strand, is unique. Here, if he wishes, the Briton may for the small sum of half a dollar stupefy himself with food. The god of fatted plenty has the place under his protection. Its keynote is solid comfort.

Simpson's, in the Strand, is one of a kind. Here, if they choose, a Brit can indulge themselves with food for just half a dollar. The god of abundance looks after this place. Its main theme is pure comfort.

It is a pleasant, soothing, hearty place—a restful temple of food. No strident orchestra forces the diner to bolt beef in ragtime. No long central aisle distracts his attention with its stream of new arrivals. There he sits, alone with his food, while white-robed priests, wheeling their smoking trucks, move to and fro, ever ready with fresh supplies.

It’s a nice, relaxing, welcoming spot—a comforting haven for food. There’s no loud band pushing diners to rush through their meals. No lengthy central aisle pulls attention away with a parade of newcomers. Instead, he sits there, focused on his meal, while waitstaff in white uniforms glide around with their trays, always ready with fresh offerings.

All round the room—some at small tables, some at large tables —the worshipers sit, in their eyes that resolute, concentrated look which is the peculiar property of the British luncher, ex-President Roosevelt's man-eating fish, and the American army worm.

All around the room—some at small tables, some at large tables—the worshipers sit, their eyes holding that determined, focused look that is characteristic of the British luncher, ex-President Roosevelt's man-eating fish, and the American army worm.

Conversation does not flourish at Simpson's. Only two of all those present on this occasion showed any disposition toward chattiness. They were Aline Peters and her escort.

Conversation does not thrive at Simpson's. Only two of the people there on this occasion seemed willing to chat. They were Aline Peters and her date.

"The girl you ought to marry," Aline was saying, "is Joan
Valentine."

"The girl you should marry," Aline was saying, "is Joan
Valentine."

"The girl I am going to marry," said George Emerson, "is Aline
Peters."

"The girl I'm going to marry," said George Emerson, "is Aline
Peters."

For answer, Aline picked up from the floor beside her an illustrated paper and, having opened it at a page toward the end, handed it across the table.

For an answer, Aline picked up an illustrated paper from the floor beside her, opened it to a page near the end, and handed it across the table.

George Emerson glanced at it disdainfully. There were two photographs on the page. One was of Aline; the other of a heavy, loutish-looking youth, who wore that expression of pained glassiness which Young England always adopts in the face of a camera.

George Emerson looked at it with contempt. There were two photos on the page. One was of Aline; the other was a bulky, clumsy-looking guy, who had that expression of pained blankness that Young England always puts on when facing a camera.

Under one photograph were printed the words: "Miss Aline Peters, who is to marry the Honorable Frederick Threepwood in June"; under the other: "The Honorable Frederick Threepwood, who is to marry Miss Aline Peters in June." Above the photographs was the legend: "Forthcoming International Wedding. Son of the Earl of Emsworth to marry American heiress." In one corner of the picture a Cupid, draped in the Stars and Stripes, aimed his bow at the gentleman; in the other another Cupid, clad in a natty Union Jack, was drawing a bead on the lady.

Under one photograph were the words: "Miss Aline Peters, who is set to marry the Honorable Frederick Threepwood in June"; under the other: "The Honorable Frederick Threepwood, who is set to marry Miss Aline Peters in June." Above the photographs was the caption: "Upcoming International Wedding. Son of the Earl of Emsworth to marry American heiress." In one corner of the image, a Cupid, wrapped in the Stars and Stripes, aimed his bow at the man; in the other corner, another Cupid, dressed in a sharp Union Jack, had his sights set on the woman.

The subeditor had done his work well. He had not been ambiguous.
What he intended to convey to the reader was that Miss Aline
Peters, of America, was going to marry the Honorable Frederick
Threepwood, son of the Earl of Emsworth; and that was exactly the
impression the average reader got.

The subeditor had done a good job. He was clear.
What he meant to tell the reader was that Miss Aline
Peters from America was going to marry the Honorable Frederick
Threepwood, son of the Earl of Emsworth; and that was exactly the
impression the average reader received.

George Emerson, however, was not an average reader. The subeditor's work did not impress him.

George Emerson, however, wasn't an average reader. The subeditor's work didn't impress him.

"You mustn't believe everything you see in the papers," he said. "What are the stout children in the one-piece bathing suits supposed to be doing?"

"You shouldn’t believe everything you read in the newspapers," he said. "What are those chubby kids in the one-piece swimsuits supposed to be doing?"

"Those are Cupids, George, aiming at us with their little bow— a pretty and original idea."

"Those are Cupids, George, targeting us with their little bow— a nice and unique idea."

"Why Cupids?"

"Why Cupids?"

"Cupid is the god of love."

"Cupid is the god of love."

"What has the god of love got to do with it?"

"What does the god of love have to do with it?"

Aline placidly devoured a fried potato. "You're simply trying to make me angry," she said; "and I call it very mean of you. You know perfectly well how fatal it is to get angry at meals. It was eating while he was in a bad temper that ruined father's digestion. George, that nice, fat carver is wheeling his truck this way. Flag him and make him give me some more of that mutton."

Aline calmly ate a fried potato. "You're just trying to make me angry," she said; "and I think that's really mean of you. You know how bad it is to get upset during meals. It was eating when he was in a bad mood that messed up Dad's digestion. George, that nice, chubby carver, is bringing his truck this way. Wave him over and ask him for more of that mutton."

George looked round him morosely.

George looked around him gloomily.

"This," he said, "is England—this restaurant, I mean. You don't need to go any farther. Just take a good look at this place and you have seen the whole country and can go home again. You may judge a country by its meals. A people with imagination will eat with imagination. Look at the French; look at ourselves. The Englishman loathes imagination. He goes to a place like this and says: 'Don't bother me to think. Here's half a dollar. Give me food—any sort of food—until I tell you to stop.' And that's the principle on which he lives his life. 'Give me anything, and don't bother me!' That's his motto."

"This," he said, "is England—this restaurant, I mean. You don’t need to go any further. Just take a good look at this place, and you’ve seen the whole country and can go home again. You can judge a country by its food. A people with imagination will eat with imagination. Look at the French; look at us. The Englishman hates imagination. He comes to a place like this and says: 'Don’t make me think. Here’s half a dollar. Just give me food—any kind of food—until I tell you to stop.' And that’s the principle he lives by. 'Give me anything, and don’t make me think!' That’s his motto."

"If that was meant to apply to Freddie and me, I think you're very rude. Do you mean that any girl would have done for him, so long as it was a girl?"

"If that was supposed to be about Freddie and me, I think that's really rude. Are you saying any girl would have worked for him, as long as she was a girl?"

George Emerson showed a trace of confusion. Being honest with himself, he had to admit that he did not exactly know what he did mean—if he meant anything. That, he felt rather bitterly, was the worst of Aline. She would never let a fellow's good things go purely as good things; she probed and questioned and spoiled the whole effect. He was quite sure that when he began to speak he had meant something, but what it was escaped him for the moment. He had been urged to the homily by the fact that at a neighboring table he had caught sight of a stout young Briton, with a red face, who reminded him of the Honorable Frederick Threepwood. He mentioned this to Aline.

George Emerson looked a bit confused. Being honest with himself, he had to admit that he wasn't really sure what he meant—if he meant anything at all. He felt a bit bitter about Aline. She could never let a guy's good intentions just be good; she always had to poke and prod, which ruined everything. He was pretty sure that when he started talking, he had something in mind, but he couldn't remember what it was at that moment. He had been prompted to speak because he noticed a chubby young Brit at a nearby table, with a red face, who reminded him of the Honorable Frederick Threepwood. He brought this up to Aline.

"Do you see that fellow in the gray suit—I think he has been sleeping in it—at the table on your right? Look at the stodgy face. See the glassy eye. If that man sandbagged your Freddie and tied him up somewhere, and turned up at the church instead of him, can you honestly tell me you would know the difference? Come, now, wouldn't you simply say, 'Why, Freddie, how natural you look!' and go through the ceremony without a suspicion?"

"Do you see that guy in the gray suit—I think he might have been sleeping in it—at the table to your right? Check out that dull face. Look at the glassy eye. If that man kidnapped your Freddie and tied him up somewhere, then showed up at church instead of him, can you really say you would notice the difference? Come on, wouldn't you just say, 'Wow, Freddie, you look so natural!' and go through the ceremony without a doubt?"

"He isn't a bit like Freddie."

"He isn't at all like Freddie."

"My dear girl, there isn't a man in this restaurant under the age of thirty who isn't just like Freddie. All Englishmen look exactly alike, talk exactly alike, and think exactly alike."

"My dear girl, there isn't a man in this restaurant under thirty who isn't just like Freddie. All Englishmen look the same, talk the same, and think the same."

"And you oughtn't to speak of him as Freddie. You don't know him."

"And you shouldn't refer to him as Freddie. You don't really know him."

"Yes, I do. And, what is more, he expressly asked me to call him
Freddie. 'Oh, dash it, old top, don't keep on calling me
Threepwood! Freddie to pals!' Those were his very words."

"Yeah, I do. And, what's more, he specifically asked me to call him
Freddie. 'Oh, come on, don't keep calling me
Threepwood! Freddie to friends!' Those were his exact words."

"George, you're making this up."

"George, you’re just making this up."

"Not at all. We met last night at the National Sporting Club. Porky Jones was going twenty rounds with Eddie Flynn. I offered to give three to one on Eddie. Freddie, who was sitting next to me, took me in fivers. And if you want any further proof of your young man's pin-headedness; mark that! A child could have seen that Eddie had him going. Eddie comes from Pittsburgh—God bless it! My own home town!"

"Not at all. We met last night at the National Sporting Club. Porky Jones was going twenty rounds with Eddie Flynn. I offered to give three to one on Eddie. Freddie, who was sitting next to me, took me in fivers. And if you want any further proof of your young man's cluelessness; note that! A child could have seen that Eddie had him beat. Eddie comes from Pittsburgh—God bless it! My own hometown!"

"Did your Eddie win?"

"Did your Eddie win?"

"You don't listen—I told you he was from Pittsburgh. And afterward Threepwood chummed up with me and told me that to real pals like me he was Freddie. I was a real pal, as I understood it, because I would have to wait for my money. The fact was, he explained, his old governor had cut off his bally allowance."

"You don't listen—I told you he was from Pittsburgh. And afterward, Threepwood hung out with me and said that to real friends like me he was Freddie. I was a true friend, as I understood it, because I would have to wait for my money. The truth was, he explained, his dad had cut off his damn allowance."

"You're simply trying to poison my mind against him; and I don't think it's very nice of you, George."

"You're just trying to poison my mind against him, and I don't think that's very nice of you, George."

"What do you mean—poison your mind? I'm not poisoning your mind; I'm simply telling you a few things about him. You know perfectly well that you don't love him, and that you aren't going to marry him—and that you are going to marry me."

"What do you mean—poison your mind? I'm not poisoning your mind; I'm just sharing a few things about him. You know very well that you don't love him, that you aren't going to marry him—and that you're planning to marry me."

"How do you know I don't love my Freddie?"

"How do you know I don't love my Freddie?"

"If you can look me straight in the eyes and tell me you do, I will drop the whole thing and put on a little page's dress and carry your train up the aisle. Now, then!"

"If you can look me straight in the eyes and tell me you do, I will drop the whole thing, put on a little page’s dress, and carry your train up the aisle. Now, then!"

"And all the while you're talking you're letting my carver get away," said Aline.

"And while you're talking, you're letting my carver get away," Aline said.

George called to the willing priest, who steered his truck toward them. Aline directed his dissection of the shoulder of mutton by word and gesture.

George called to the eager priest, who drove his truck toward them. Aline guided his cutting of the shoulder of mutton with words and gestures.

"Enjoy yourself!" said Emerson coldly.

"Have fun!" said Emerson coldly.

"So I do, George; so I do. What excellent meat they have in
England!"

"So I do, George; so I do. What great meat they have in
England!"

"It all comes from America," said George patriotically. "And, anyway, can't you be a bit more spiritual? I don't want to sit here discussing food products."

"It all comes from America," George said proudly. "And, by the way, can you be a little more spiritual? I don't want to sit here talking about food products."

"If you were in my position, George, you wouldn't want to talk about anything else. It's doing him a world of good, poor dear; but there are times when I'm sorry Father ever started this food-reform thing. You don't know what it means for a healthy young girl to try and support life on nuts and grasses."

"If you were in my shoes, George, you wouldn't want to discuss anything else. It's helping him a lot, poor thing; but there are moments when I regret that Father ever started this food-reform thing. You can't imagine what it's like for a healthy young girl to try to live on nuts and greens."

"And why should you?" broke out Emerson. "I'll tell you what it is, Aline—you are perfectly absurd about your father. I don't want to say anything against him to you, naturally; but—"

"And why should you?" Emerson exclaimed. "I'll tell you what it is, Aline—you have a totally unreasonable view of your father. I don't want to say anything bad about him to you, of course; but—"

"Go ahead, George. Why this diffidence? Say what you like."

"Go ahead, George. Why the hesitation? Say whatever you want."

"Very well, then, I will. I'll give it to you straight. You know quite well that you have let your father bully you since you were in short frocks. I don't say it is your fault or his fault, or anybody's fault; I just state it as a fact. It's temperament, I suppose. You are yielding and he is aggressive; and he has taken advantage of it.

"Alright, I will. I'll be honest with you. You know you've let your dad push you around since you were little. I'm not saying it's your fault, his fault, or anyone's fault; I'm just stating it as a fact. It's probably just how you both are. You’re more accommodating and he’s more forceful; and he’s taken advantage of that."

"We now come to this idiotic Freddie-marriage business. Your father has forced you into that. It's all very well to say that you are a free agent and that fathers don't coerce their daughters nowadays. The trouble is that your father does. You let him do what he likes with you. He has got you hypnotized; and you won't break away from this Freddie foolishness because you can't find the nerve. I'm going to help you find the nerve. I'm coming down to Blandings Castle when you go there on Friday."

"We now need to talk about this ridiculous Freddie marriage situation. Your dad has pressured you into it. It's nice to say you're an independent person and that fathers don't force their daughters anymore. The problem is, your dad does. You've let him have his way with you. He's got you under his spell, and you won't break free from this Freddie nonsense because you don't have the courage. I'm going to help you find that courage. I'm coming to Blandings Castle when you go there on Friday."

"Coming to Blandings!"

"Arriving at Blandings!"

"Freddie invited me last night. I think it was done by way of interest on the money he owed me; but he did it and I accepted."

"Freddie invited me last night. I think he did it to show interest in the money he owed me, but he invited me, and I accepted."

"But, George, my dear boy, do you never read the etiquette books and the hints in the Sunday papers on how to be the perfect gentleman? Don't you know you can't be a man's guest and take advantage of his hospitality to try to steal his fiancee away from him?"

"But, George, my dear boy, don’t you ever read the etiquette books and the tips in the Sunday papers on how to be the perfect gentleman? Don’t you know you can’t be a man’s guest and take advantage of his hospitality to try to steal his fiancée away from him?"

"Watch me."

"Check this out."

A dreamy look came into Aline's eyes. "I wonder what it feels like, being a countess," she said.

A dreamy look came into Aline's eyes. "I wonder what it’s like being a countess," she said.

"You will never know." George looked at her pityingly. "My poor girl," he said, "have you been lured into this engagement in the belief that pop-eyed Frederick, the Idiot Child, is going to be an earl some day? You have been stung! Freddie is not the heir. His older brother, Lord Bosham, is as fit as a prize-fighter and has three healthy sons. Freddie has about as much chance of getting the title as I have."

"You'll never know." George looked at her with pity. "My poor girl," he said, "did you really think that wide-eyed Frederick, the Idiot Child, is going to be an earl someday? You've been fooled! Freddie isn't the heir. His older brother, Lord Bosham, is fit as a prize-fighter and has three healthy sons. Freddie has just as much chance of getting the title as I do."

"George, your education has been sadly neglected. Don't you know that the heir to the title always goes on a yachting cruise, with his whole family, and gets drowned—and the children too? It happens in every English novel you read."

"George, your education has been seriously overlooked. Don’t you realize that the heir to the title always goes on a yachting trip with his whole family, and they end up drowning—and the kids too? It’s something that happens in every English novel you read."

"Listen, Aline! Let us get this thing straight: I have been in love with you since I wore knickerbockers. I proposed to you at your first dance—"

"Listen, Aline! Let's get this straight: I've been in love with you since I wore shorts. I asked you to marry me at your first dance—"

"Very clumsily."

"Very awkwardly."

"But sincerely. Last year, when I found that you had gone to
England, I came on after you as soon as the firm could spare me.
And I found you engaged to this Freddie excrescence."

"But honestly. Last year, when I discovered that you had gone to
England, I followed after you as soon as the company could let me go.
And I found you engaged to this Freddie jerk."

"I like the way you stand up for Freddie. So many men in your position might say horrid things about him."

"I really appreciate how you stand up for Freddie. A lot of guys in your situation might say terrible things about him."

"Oh, I've nothing against Freddie. He is practically an imbecile and I don't like his face; outside of that he's all right. But you will be glad later that you did not marry him. You are much too real a person. What a wife you will make for a hard-working man!"

"Oh, I have nothing against Freddie. He's basically an idiot and I don't like his face; other than that, he's fine. But you'll be glad later that you didn't marry him. You are way too genuine of a person. What a great wife you'll be for a hardworking man!"

"What does Freddie work hard at?"

"What does Freddie put in a lot of effort into?"

"I am alluding at the moment not to Freddie but to myself. I shall come home tired out. Maybe things will have gone wrong downtown. I shall be fagged, disheartened. And then you will come with your cool, white hands and, placing them gently on my forehead—"

"I’m not talking about Freddie right now, I’m talking about myself. I’ll come home completely exhausted. Maybe things will have gone south downtown. I’ll be drained and discouraged. And then you’ll come with your cool, soft hands and, gently placing them on my forehead—"

Aline shook her head. "It's no good, George. Really, you had better realize it. I'm very fond of you, but we are not suited!"

Aline shook her head. "It's no use, George. Seriously, you need to accept it. I really like you, but we’re just not a good match!"

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"You are too overwhelming—too much like a bomb. I think you must be one of the supermen one reads about. You would want your own way and nothing but your own way. Now, Freddie will roll through hoops and sham dead, and we shall be the happiest pair in the world. I am much too placid and mild to make you happy. You want somebody who would stand up to you—somebody like Joan Valentine."

"You’re so intense—like a ticking time bomb. I think you must be one of those supermen you read about. You only want things your way. Now, Freddie will jump through hoops and pretend to be dead, and we’ll be the happiest couple in the world. I’m way too calm and gentle to make you happy. You need someone who can challenge you—someone like Joan Valentine."

"That's the second time you have mentioned this Joan Valentine.
Who is she?"

"That's the second time you’ve mentioned this Joan Valentine.
Who is she?"

"She is a girl who was at school with me. We were the greatest chums—at least, I worshiped her and would have done anything for her; and I think she liked me. Then we lost touch with one another and didn't meet for years. I met her on the street yesterday, and she is just the same. She has been through the most awful times. Her father was quite rich; he died suddenly while he and Joan were in Paris, and she found that he hadn't left a cent. He had been living right up to his income all the time. His life wasn't even insured. She came to London; and, so far as I could make out from the short talk we had, she has done pretty nearly everything since we last met. She worked in a shop and went on the stage, and all sorts of things. Isn't it awful, George!"

"She’s a girl who went to school with me. We were the best friends—at least, I idolized her and would have done anything for her; and I think she liked me too. Then we lost contact and didn't see each other for years. I ran into her on the street yesterday, and she hasn’t changed a bit. She has been through some really tough times. Her dad was quite wealthy; he passed away suddenly while he and Joan were in Paris, and she found out he hadn’t left a dime. He had been spending all his money the whole time. He didn’t even have life insurance. She came to London; and from what I could gather from our brief conversation, she’s done just about everything since we last met. She worked in a shop, got on stage, and a bunch of other things. Isn't that awful, George!"

"Pretty tough," said Emerson. He was but faintly interested in
Miss Valentine.

"Pretty tough," said Emerson. He was only slightly interested in
Miss Valentine.

"She is so plucky and full of life. She would stand up to you."

"She is so brave and full of energy. She wouldn't back down from you."

"Thanks! My idea of marriage is not a perpetual scrap. My notion of a wife is something cozy and sympathetic and soothing. That is why I love you. We shall be the happiest—"

"Thanks! My idea of marriage isn't just a constant struggle. My vision of a wife is someone warm, understanding, and comforting. That's why I love you. We'll be the happiest—"

Aline laughed.

Aline laughed.

"Dear old George! Now pay the check and get me a taxi. I've endless things to do at home. If Freddie is in town I suppose he will be calling to see me. Who is Freddie, do you ask? Freddie is my fiance, George. My betrothed. My steady. The young man I'm going to marry."

"Dear old George! Now please pay the bill and get me a taxi. I have a million things to do at home. If Freddie is in town, I guess he’ll be calling to see me. Who is Freddie, you ask? Freddie is my fiancé, George. My future husband. The guy I'm going to marry."

Emerson shook his head resignedly. "Curious how you cling to that Freddie idea. Never mind! I'll come down to Blandings on Friday and we shall see what happens. Bear in mind the broad fact that you and I are going to be married, and that nothing on earth is going to stop us."

Emerson shook his head in resignation. "It's strange how you hold onto that Freddie idea. Anyway! I’ll come down to Blandings on Friday, and we’ll see what happens. Just remember that you and I are getting married, and nothing on earth is going to stop us."

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.

It was Aline Peters who had to bear the brunt of her father's mental agony when he discovered, shortly after Lord Emsworth had left him, that the gem of his collection of scarabs had done the same. It is always the innocent bystander who suffers.

It was Aline Peters who had to endure the worst of her father's emotional pain when he realized, soon after Lord Emsworth had left him, that the prized jewel of his scarab collection had vanished too. It's always the innocent bystander who ends up suffering.

"The darned old sneak thief!" said Mr. Peters.

"The damn old sneak thief!" said Mr. Peters.

"Father!"

"Dad!"

"Don't sit there saying 'Father!' What's the use of saying 'Father!'? Do you think it is going to help—your saying 'Father!'? I'd rather the old pirate had taken the house and lot than that scarab. He knows what's what! Trust him to walk off with the pick of the whole bunch! I did think I could leave the father of the man who's going to marry my daughter for a second alone with the things. There's no morality among collectors—none! I'd trust a syndicate of Jesse James, Captain Kidd and Dick Turpin sooner than I would a collector. My Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty! I wouldn't have lost it for five thousand dollars!"

"Don’t just sit there shouting 'Dad!' What good is saying 'Dad!' going to do? Do you really think that's going to help? I’d rather that old pirate took the house and lot instead of that scarab. He knows what’s what! Just trust him to take the best of everything! I really thought I could leave the father of the guy who's going to marry my daughter alone with the stuff for a minute. There’s no honesty among collectors—none! I’d trust a gang of Jesse James, Captain Kidd, and Dick Turpin way before I’d trust a collector. My Cheops from the Fourth Dynasty! I wouldn't have given it up for five thousand dollars!"

"But, father, couldn't you write him a letter, asking for it back? He's such a nice old man! I'm sure he didn't mean to steal the scarab."

"But, Dad, can't you just write him a letter asking for it back? He's such a nice old guy! I'm sure he didn't mean to take the scarab."

Mr. Peters' overwrought soul blew off steam in the shape of a passionate snort.

Mr. Peters' overwhelmed spirit let out some steam with a passionate snort.

"Didn't mean to steal it! What do you think he meant to do—take it away and keep it safe for me for fear I should lose it? Didn't mean to steal it! Bet you he's well-known in society as a kleptomaniac. Bet you that when his name is announced his friends pick up their spoons and send in a hurry call to police headquarters for a squad to come and see that he doesn't sneak the front door. Of course he meant to steal it! He has a museum of his own down in the country. My Cheops is going to lend tone to that. I'd give five thousand dollars to get it back. If there's a man in this country with the spirit to break into that castle and steal that scarab and hand it back to me, there's five thousand waiting for him right here; and if he wants to he can knock that old safe blower on the head with a jimmy into the bargain."

"Didn’t mean to steal it! What do you think he intended to do—take it and keep it safe for me because he was afraid I’d lose it? Didn’t mean to steal it! I bet he’s well-known in society as a kleptomaniac. I bet when his name is announced, his friends pick up their spoons and quickly call the police to make sure he doesn’t sneak out the front door. Of course, he meant to steal it! He has his own museum out in the country. My Cheops is going to add to that collection. I’d pay five thousand dollars to get it back. If there’s a man in this country who has the guts to break into that castle, steal that scarab, and return it to me, there’s five thousand waiting for him right here; and if he wants, he can knock that old safe cracker out with a crowbar while he’s at it."

"But, father, why can't you simply go to him and say it's yours and that you must have it back?"

"But, Dad, why can't you just go to him and say it's yours and that you need it back?"

"And have him come back at me by calling off this engagement of yours? Not if I know it! You can't go about the place charging a man with theft and ask him to go on being willing to have his son marry your daughter, can you? The slightest suggestion that I thought he had stolen this scarab and he would do the Proud Old English Aristocrat and end everything. He's in the strongest position a thief has ever been in. You can't get at him."

"And you want him to come back to me by calling off this engagement of yours? No way! You can't just go around accusing a man of theft and expect him to still agree to let his son marry your daughter, can you? If I even hinted that I thought he had stolen this scarab, he'd pull the whole 'Proud Old English Aristocrat' act and end it all. He's got the upper hand like no thief ever has. You can't touch him."

"I didn't think of that."

"I hadn’t thought of that."

"You don't think at all. That's the trouble with you," said Mr.
Peters.

"You don't think at all. That's your problem," said Mr.
Peters.

Years of indigestion had made Mr. Peters' temper, even when in a normal mood, perfectly impossible; in a crisis like this it ran amuck. He vented it on Aline because he had always vented his irritabilities on Aline; because the fact of her sweet, gentle disposition, combined with the fact of their relationship, made her the ideal person to receive the overflow of his black moods. While his wife had lived he had bullied her. On her death Aline had stepped into the vacant position.

Years of indigestion had made Mr. Peters' temper, even when he was in a normal mood, completely unbearable; during a crisis like this, it went off the rails. He unleashed it on Aline because he had always vented his frustrations on her; her sweet, gentle nature, paired with their relationship, made her the perfect person to take the brunt of his bad moods. While his wife was alive, he had bullied her. After her death, Aline had taken her place.

Aline did not cry, because she was not a girl who was given to tears; but, for all her placid good temper, she was wounded. She was a girl who liked everything in the world to run smoothly and easily, and these scenes with her father always depressed her. She took advantage of a lull in Mr. Peters' flow of words and slipped from the room.

Aline didn’t cry because she wasn’t the type to shed tears; however, despite her calm demeanor, she felt hurt. She was someone who wanted everything in life to go smoothly and easily, and these arguments with her father always brought her down. Taking advantage of a pause in Mr. Peters' rambling, she quietly left the room.

Her cheerfulness had received a shock. She wanted sympathy. She wanted comforting. For a moment she considered George Emerson in the role of comforter; but there were objections to George in this character. Aline was accustomed to tease and chat with George, but at heart she was a little afraid of him; and instinct told her that, as comforter, he would be too volcanic and supermanly for a girl who was engaged to marry another man in June. George, as comforter, would be far too prone to trust to action rather than to the soothing power of the spoken word. George's idea of healing the wound, she felt, would be to push her into a cab and drive to the nearest registrar's.

Her cheerful mood had taken a hit. She wanted sympathy. She needed comfort. For a moment, she thought about George Emerson as someone who could provide that comfort; however, she had reservations about him in that role. Aline was used to teasing and chatting with George, but deep down, she was a bit intimidated by him. Her instincts told her that, as a source of comfort, he would be too intense and overbearing for a girl who was engaged to marry another man in June. She sensed that George would prefer to fix her emotional pain through action rather than the calming influence of words. Aline felt that George’s way of healing her wounds would be to shove her into a cab and rush to the nearest registrar's office.

No; she would not go to George. To whom, then? The vision of Joan Valentine came to her—of Joan as she had seen her yesterday, strong, cheerful, self-reliant, bearing herself, in spite of adversity, with a valiant jauntiness. Yes; she would go and see Joan. She put on her hat and stole from the house.

No; she wouldn’t go to George. So, who then? The image of Joan Valentine popped into her mind—Joan as she had seen her yesterday, strong, cheerful, and independent, holding herself with a brave energy despite everything. Yes; she would go see Joan. She put on her hat and quietly left the house.

Curiously enough, only a quarter of an hour before, R. Jones had set out with exactly the same object in view.

Curiously enough, just fifteen minutes earlier, R. Jones had left with the exact same goal in mind.

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

At almost exactly the hour when Aline Peters set off to visit her friend, Miss Valentine, three men sat in the cozy smoking-room of Blandings Castle.

At almost exactly the hour when Aline Peters left to visit her friend, Miss Valentine, three men were sitting in the comfy smoking room of Blandings Castle.

They were variously occupied. In the big chair nearest the door the Honorable Frederick Threepwood—Freddie to pals—was reading. Next to him sat a young man whose eyes, glittering through rimless spectacles, were concentrated on the upturned faces of several neat rows of playing cards—Rupert Baxter, Lord Emsworth's invaluable secretary, had no vices, but he sometimes relaxed his busy brain with a game of solitaire. Beyond Baxter, a cigar in his mouth and a weak highball at his side, the Earl of Emsworth took his ease.

They were all occupied in different ways. In the large chair closest to the door, the Honorable Frederick Threepwood—Freddie to his friends—was reading. Next to him sat a young man whose eyes, shining behind rimless glasses, were focused on the upturned faces of several neat rows of playing cards—Rupert Baxter, Lord Emsworth's invaluable secretary, had no bad habits but sometimes unwound his busy mind with a game of solitaire. Beyond Baxter, with a cigar in his mouth and a weak highball beside him, the Earl of Emsworth was relaxing.

The book the Honorable Freddie was reading was a small paper-covered book. Its cover was decorated with a color scheme in red, black and yellow, depicting a tense moment in the lives of a man with a black beard, a man with a yellow beard, a man without any beard at all, and a young woman who, at first sight, appeared to be all eyes and hair. The man with the black beard, to gain some private end, had tied this young woman with ropes to a complicated system of machinery, mostly wheels and pulleys. The man with the yellow beard was in the act of pushing or pulling a lever. The beardless man, protruding through a trapdoor in the floor, was pointing a large revolver at the parties of the second part.

The book the Honorable Freddie was reading was a small paperback. Its cover featured a color scheme of red, black, and yellow, showing a tense moment in the lives of a man with a black beard, a man with a yellow beard, a man without a beard, and a young woman who, at first glance, seemed to be mostly eyes and hair. The man with the black beard had tied this young woman with ropes to a complex system of machinery, mostly wheels and pulleys, for some private purpose. The man with the yellow beard was in the process of pushing or pulling a lever. The beardless man, sticking out through a trapdoor in the floor, was aiming a large revolver at the others.

Beneath this picture were the words: "Hands up, you scoundrels!"

Beneath this picture were the words: "Hands up, you thieves!"

Above it, in a meandering scroll across the page, was: "Gridley
Quayle, Investigator. The Adventure of the Secret Six. By Felix
Clovelly."

Above it, in a winding scroll across the page, was: "Gridley
Quayle, Investigator. The Adventure of the Secret Six. By Felix
Clovelly."

The Honorable Freddie did not so much read as gulp the adventure of the Secret Six. His face was crimson with excitement; his hair was rumpled; his eyes bulged. He was absorbed.

The Honorable Freddie didn’t just read the adventure of the Secret Six; he devoured it. His face was bright red with excitement; his hair was messy; his eyes were wide. He was completely absorbed.

This is peculiarly an age in which each of us may, if we do but search diligently, find the literature suited to his mental powers. Grave and earnest men, at Eton and elsewhere, had tried Freddie Threepwood with Greek, with Latin and with English; and the sheeplike stolidity with which he declined to be interested in the masterpieces of all three tongues had left them with the conviction that he would never read anything.

This is definitely an age where each of us can, if we look hard enough, find literature that fits our intellectual abilities. Serious and dedicated educators at Eton and other places had attempted to engage Freddie Threepwood with Greek, Latin, and English; and the sheep-like indifference with which he showed no interest in the masterpieces of all three languages made them feel he would never enjoy reading anything.

And then, years afterward, he had suddenly blossomed out as a student—only, it is true, a student of the Adventures of Gridley Quayle; but still a student. His was a dull life and Gridley Quayle was the only person who brought romance into it. Existence for the Honorable Freddie was simply a sort of desert, punctuated with monthly oases in the shape of new Quayle adventures. It was his ambition to meet the man who wrote them.

And then, years later, he suddenly blossomed into a student—though, to be fair, just a student of the Adventures of Gridley Quayle; but still a student. His life was pretty boring, and Gridley Quayle was the only one who brought excitement to it. For the Honorable Freddie, life felt like a desert, interrupted only by monthly highlights in the form of new Quayle stories. He dreamed of meeting the person who wrote them.

Lord Emsworth sat and smoked, and sipped and smoked again, at peace with all the world. His mind was as nearly a blank as it is possible for the human mind to be. The hand that had not the task of holding the cigar was at rest in his trousers pocket. The fingers of it fumbled idly with a small, hard object.

Lord Emsworth sat there, smoking and sipping, feeling completely at peace with the world. His mind was almost completely blank, the closest anyone can get to that. The hand not holding the cigar was relaxed in his pants pocket, idly playing with a small, hard object.

Gradually it filtered into his lordship's mind that this small, hard object was not familiar. It was something new—something that was neither his keys nor his pencil; nor was it his small change. He yielded to a growing curiosity and drew it out. He examined it. It was a little something, rather like a fossilized beetle. It touched no chord in him. He looked at it with amiable distaste.

Slowly, it dawned on him that this small, hard object was unfamiliar. It was something new—neither his keys nor his pencil; it wasn't even his loose change. He couldn't help but feel curious and took it out. He studied it. It was a tiny thing, somewhat resembling a fossilized beetle. It didn't resonate with him at all. He gazed at it with mild disgust.

"Now how in the world did that get there?" he said.

"How on earth did that get there?" he said.

The Honorable Freddie paid no attention to the remark. He was now at the very crest of his story, when every line intensified the thrill. Incident was succeeding incident. The Secret Six were here, there and everywhere, like so many malignant June bugs.

The Honorable Freddie ignored the comment. He was now at the peak of his story, where every line heightened the excitement. One incident followed another. The Secret Six were here, there, and everywhere, like a swarm of pesky June bugs.

Annabel, the heroine, was having a perfectly rotten time—kidnapped, and imprisoned every few minutes. Gridley Quayle, hot on the scent, was covering somebody or other with his revolver almost continuously. Freddie Threepwood had no time for chatting with his father. Not so Rupert Baxter. Chatting with Lord Emsworth was one of the things for which he received his salary. He looked up from his cards.

Annabel, the main character, was having a terrible time—kidnapped and locked up every few minutes. Gridley Quayle, hot on the trail, was constantly pointing his revolver at someone. Freddie Threepwood didn't have time to talk with his father. Rupert Baxter, on the other hand, found chatting with Lord Emsworth was part of his job. He looked up from his cards.

"Lord Emsworth?"

"Lord Emsworth?"

"I have found a curious object in my pocket, Baxter. I was wondering how it got there."

"I found a strange object in my pocket, Baxter. I was curious about how it ended up there."

He handed the thing to his secretary. Rupert Baxter's eyes lit up with sudden enthusiasm. He gasped.

He handed it to his secretary. Rupert Baxter's eyes sparkled with sudden excitement. He gasped.

"Magnificent!" he cried. "Superb!"

"Awesome!" he exclaimed. "Great!"

Lord Emsworth looked at him inquiringly.

Lord Emsworth looked at him with curiosity.

"It is a scarab, Lord Emsworth; and unless I am mistaken—and I think I may claim to be something of an expert—a Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty. A wonderful addition to your museum!"

"It’s a scarab, Lord Emsworth; and unless I’m mistaken—and I believe I can say I’m somewhat of an expert—it’s a Cheops from the Fourth Dynasty. A fantastic addition to your museum!"

"Is it? By Gad! You don't say so, Baxter!"

"Is it? Wow! You can’t be serious, Baxter!"

"It is, indeed. If it is not a rude question, how much did you give for it, Lord Emsworth? It must have been the gem of somebody's collection. Was there a sale at Christie's this afternoon?"

"It really is. If it's not too personal to ask, how much did you pay for it, Lord Emsworth? It must have been the highlight of someone's collection. Was there an auction at Christie's this afternoon?"

Lord Emsworth shook his head. "I did not get it at Christie's, for I recollect that I had an important engagement which prevented my going to Christie's. To be sure; yes—I had promised to call on Mr. Peters and examine his collection of—Now I wonder what it was that Mr. Peters said he collected!"

Lord Emsworth shook his head. "I didn’t get it at Christie's because I remember I had an important appointment that kept me from going there. That's right; yes—I had promised to visit Mr. Peters and check out his collection of—Now I wonder what it was that Mr. Peters said he collected!"

"Mr. Peters is one of the best-known living collectors of scarabs."

"Mr. Peters is one of the most well-known living collectors of scarabs."

"Scarabs! You are quite right, Baxter. Now that I recall the episode, this is a scarab; and Mr. Peters gave it to me."

"Scarabs! You’re absolutely right, Baxter. Now that I think about it, this is a scarab, and Mr. Peters gave it to me."

"Gave it to you, Lord Emsworth?"

"Gave it to you, Lord Emsworth?"

"Yes. The whole scene comes back to me. Mr. Peters, after telling me a great many exceedingly interesting things about scarabs, which I regret to say I cannot remember, gave me this. And you say it is really valuable, Baxter?"

"Yeah. The whole scene comes back to me. Mr. Peters, after sharing a lot of really interesting facts about scarabs, which I’m sorry to say I can’t remember, gave me this. And you’re saying it’s actually valuable, Baxter?"

"It is, from a collector's point of view, of extraordinary value."

"It’s incredibly valuable from a collector's perspective."

"Bless my soul!" Lord Emsworth beamed. "This is extremely interesting, Baxter. One has heard so much of the princely hospitality of Americans. How exceedingly kind of Mr. Peters! I shall certainly treasure it, though I must confess that from a purely spectacular standpoint it leaves me a little cold. However, I must not look a gift horse in the mouth—eh, Baxter?"

"Good heavens!" Lord Emsworth smiled. "This is really interesting, Baxter. I've heard a lot about the incredible hospitality of Americans. How very generous of Mr. Peters! I'll definitely appreciate it, although I have to admit that from a purely entertainment perspective, it's a bit underwhelming. But I shouldn't be ungrateful—right, Baxter?"

From afar came the silver booming of a gong. Lord Emsworth rose.

From a distance, the clear sound of a gong rang out. Lord Emsworth got up.

"Time to dress for dinner? I had no idea it was so late. Baxter, you will be going past the museum door. Will you be a good fellow and place this among the exhibits? You will know what to do with it better than I. I always think of you as the curator of my little collection, Baxter—ha-ha! Mind how you step when you are in the museum. I was painting a chair there yesterday and I think I left the paint pot on the floor."

"Is it time to get ready for dinner? I had no clue it was so late. Baxter, you'll be passing by the museum entrance. Can you do me a favor and drop this off with the exhibits? You’ll know what to do with it better than I do. I always see you as the curator of my little collection, Baxter—ha-ha! Watch your step when you're in the museum. I was painting a chair there yesterday, and I think I left the paint can on the floor."

He cast a less amiable glance at his studious son.

He shot a less friendly look at his focused son.

"Get up, Frederick, and go and dress for dinner. What is that trash you are reading?"

"Get up, Frederick, and get ready for dinner. What is that junk you're reading?"

The Honorable Freddie came out of his book much as a sleepwalker wakes—with a sense of having been violently assaulted. He looked up with a kind of stunned plaintiveness.

The Honorable Freddie emerged from his book like a sleepwalker waking up—feeling as if he had been jolted awake. He looked up with a sense of confused sadness.

"Eh, gov'nor?"

"Hey, governor?"

"Make haste! Beach rang the gong five minutes ago. What is that you are reading?"

"Quick! The beach just sounded the gong five minutes ago. What are you reading?"

"Oh, nothing, gov'nor—just a book."

"Oh, nothing, governor—just a book."

"I wonder you can waste your time on such trash. Make haste!"

"I can't believe you would waste your time on such junk. Hurry up!"

He turned to the door, and the benevolent expression once more wandered athwart his face.

He turned to the door, and a kind expression crossed his face again.

"Extremely kind of Mr. Peters!" he said. "Really, there is something almost Oriental in the lavish generosity of our American cousins."

"That was really nice of Mr. Peters!" he said. "Honestly, there's something almost exotic about the way our American relatives are so generous."

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

It had taken R. Jones just six hours to discover Joan Valentine's address. That it had not taken him longer is a proof of his energy and of the excellence of his system of obtaining information; but R. Jones, when he considered it worth his while, could be extremely energetic, and he was a past master at the art of finding out things.

It took R. Jones only six hours to find Joan Valentine's address. The fact that it didn't take him longer shows his energy and the effectiveness of his information-gathering system. When R. Jones found something worth his time, he could be incredibly driven, and he was an expert at uncovering information.

He poured himself out of his cab and rang the bell of Number
Seven. A disheveled maid answered the ring.

He stepped out of his cab and rang the bell of Number
Seven. A messy maid answered the ring.

"Miss Valentine in?"

"Is Miss Valentine here?"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

R. Jones produced his card.

R. Jones showed his ID.

"On important business, tell her. Half a minute—I'll write it."

"Tell her it's important. Give me thirty seconds—I'll write it down."

He wrote the words on the card and devoted the brief period of waiting to a careful scrutiny of his surroundings. He looked out into the court and he looked as far as he could down the dingy passage; and the conclusions he drew from what he saw were complimentary to Miss Valentine.

He wrote the words on the card and spent the short time waiting carefully observing his surroundings. He looked out into the courtyard and as far as he could down the dreary hallway; the conclusions he drew from what he saw were flattering to Miss Valentine.

"If this girl is the sort of girl who would hold up Freddie's letters," he mused, "she wouldn't be living in a place like this. If she were on the make she would have more money than she evidently possesses. Therefore, she is not on the make; and I am prepared to bet that she destroyed the letters as fast as she got them."

"If this girl is the type to keep Freddie's letters," he thought, "she wouldn't be living in a place like this. If she were looking for something more, she would have more money than she clearly has. So, she’s not after anything; and I’m willing to bet she got rid of the letters as soon as she received them."

Those were, roughly, the thoughts of R. Jones as he stood in the doorway of Number Seven; and they were important thoughts inasmuch as they determined his attitude toward Joan in the approaching interview. He perceived that this matter must be handled delicately—that he must be very much the gentleman. It would be a strain, but he must do it.

Those were basically the thoughts of R. Jones as he stood in the doorway of Number Seven; and they were important thoughts because they shaped his attitude toward Joan in the upcoming meeting. He understood that this situation needed to be approached carefully—that he had to be very much a gentleman. It would be a challenge, but he had to manage it.

The maid returned and directed him to Joan's room with a brief word and a sweeping gesture.

The maid came back and pointed him toward Joan's room with a quick word and a sweeping motion.

"Eh?" said R. Jones. "First floor?"

"Excuse me?" R. Jones said. "First floor?"

"Front," said the maid.

"Front," the maid said.

R. Jones trudged laboriously up the short flight of stairs. It was very dark on the stairs and he stumbled. Eventually, however, light came to him through an open door. Looking in, he saw a girl standing at the table. She had an air of expectation; so he deduced that he had reached his journey's end.

R. Jones walked slowly up the short flight of stairs. It was really dark on the stairs, and he tripped. Eventually, though, light came to him through an open door. Peeking inside, he saw a girl standing at the table. She seemed to be anticipating something, so he figured he had arrived at his destination.

"Miss Valentine?"

"Ms. Valentine?"

"Please come in."

"Please come inside."

R. Jones waddled in.

R. Jones walked in.

"Not much light on your stairs."

"There's not much light on your stairs."

"No. Will you take a seat?"

"No. Will you have a seat?"

"Thanks."

"Thanks!"

One glance at the girl convinced R. Jones that he had been right. Circumstances had made him a rapid judge of character, for in the profession of living by one's wits in a large city the first principle of offense and defense is to sum people up at first sight. This girl was not on the make.

One look at the girl convinced R. Jones that he was right. Circumstances had turned him into a quick judge of character, because in the game of surviving in a big city, the key to staying ahead is to size people up at a glance. This girl wasn’t out for anything.

Joan Valentine was a tall girl with wheat-gold hair and eyes as brightly blue as a November sky when the sun is shining on a frosty world. There was in them a little of November's cold glitter, too, for Joan had been through much in the last few years; and experience, even though it does not harden, erects a defensive barrier between its children and the world.

Joan Valentine was a tall girl with golden wheat-colored hair and eyes as bright blue as a November sky when the sun shines on a frosty world. In those eyes was a hint of November's cold sparkle, too, because Joan had been through a lot in the past few years; and even though experience doesn’t always harden you, it does create a protective barrier between you and the world.

Her eyes were eyes that looked straight and challenged. They could thaw to the satin blue of the Mediterranean Sea, where it purrs about the little villages of Southern France; but they did not thaw for everybody. She looked what she was—a girl of action; a girl whom life had made both reckless and wary—wary of friendly advances, reckless when there was a venture afoot.

Her eyes were direct and challenging. They could warm to the silky blue of the Mediterranean Sea, gently embracing the small villages of Southern France; but they didn’t melt for just anyone. She was exactly what she seemed—a girl of action; a girl shaped by life to be both bold and cautious—careful of friendly overtures, but daring when an adventure was at hand.

Her eyes, as they met R. Jones' now, were cold and challenging. She, too, had learned the trick of swift diagnosis of character, and what she saw of R. Jones in that first glance did not impress her favorably.

Her eyes, as they met R. Jones' now, were cold and challenging. She had also learned the skill of quickly assessing character, and what she noticed about R. Jones in that first glance didn't leave a good impression on her.

"You wished to see me on business?"

"You wanted to see me about something?"

"Yes," said R. Jones. "Yes. . . . Miss Valentine, may I begin by begging you to realize that I have no intention of insulting you?"

"Yes," said R. Jones. "Yes... Miss Valentine, can I start by asking you to understand that I have no intention of insulting you?"

Joan's eyebrows rose. For an instant she did her visitor the injustice of suspecting that he had been dining too well.

Joan raised her eyebrows. For a moment, she unfairly suspected her visitor of having eaten too well.

"I don't understand."

"I don't get it."

"Let me explain: I have come here," R. Jones went on, getting more gentlemanly every moment, "on a very distasteful errand, to oblige a friend. Will you bear in mind that whatever I say is said entirely on his behalf?"

"Let me explain: I came here," R. Jones continued, becoming more polite by the second, "on a really unpleasant task, to help a friend. Please keep in mind that everything I say is completely on his behalf?"

By this time Joan had abandoned the idea that this stout person was a life-insurance tout, and was inclining to the view that he was collecting funds for a charity.

By this point, Joan had given up thinking that this heavyset person was a life insurance salesman and was starting to believe that he was raising money for a charity.

"I came here at the request of the Honorable Frederick
Threepwood."

"I came here at the request of the Honorable Frederick
Threepwood."

"I don't quite understand."

"I don't really get it."

"You never met him, Miss Valentine; but when you were in the chorus at the Piccadilly Theatre, I believe, he wrote you some very foolish letters. Possibly you have forgotten them?"

"You never met him, Miss Valentine; but when you were in the chorus at the Piccadilly Theatre, I think he wrote you some really silly letters. Maybe you've forgotten about them?"

"I certainly have."

"I definitely have."

"You have probably destroyed them—-eh?"

"You've probably destroyed them, right?"

"Certainly! I never keep letters. Why do you ask?"

"Of course! I never hold onto letters. Why do you want to know?"

"Well, you see, Miss Valentine, the Honorable Frederick Threepwood is about to be married; and he thought that possibly, on the whole, it would be better that the letters—and poetry—which he wrote you were nonexistent."

"Well, you see, Miss Valentine, the Honorable Frederick Threepwood is about to get married; and he thought that maybe, overall, it would be better if the letters—and poetry—that he wrote to you didn’t exist."

Not all R. Jones' gentlemanliness—and during this speech he diffused it like a powerful scent in waves about him—could hide the unpleasant meaning of the words.

Not all of R. Jones' charm—and during this speech he spread it like a strong fragrance in waves around him—could mask the unpleasant meaning of his words.

"He was afraid I might try to blackmail him?" said Joan, with formidable calm.

"He was afraid I might try to blackmail him?" Joan said, with impressive calm.

R. Jones raised and waved a fat hand deprecatingly.

R. Jones lifted and waved a chubby hand dismissively.

"My dear Miss Valentine!"

"Dear Miss Valentine!"

Joan rose and R. Jones followed her example. The interview was plainly at an end.

Joan got up, and R. Jones did the same. It was clear that the interview was over.

"Please tell Mr. Threepwood to make his mind quite easy. He is in no danger."

"Please let Mr. Threepwood know that he shouldn't worry at all. He's not in any danger."

"Exactly—exactly; precisely! I assured Threepwood that my visit here would be a mere formality. I was quite sure you had no intention whatever of worrying him. I may tell him definitely, then, that you have destroyed the letters?"

"Exactly—exactly; precisely! I told Threepwood that my visit here would just be a formality. I was pretty sure you had no intention of stressing him out. So, can I tell him for sure that you've destroyed the letters?"

"Yes. Good-evening."

"Yes. Good evening."

"Good-evening, Miss Valentine."

"Good evening, Miss Valentine."

The closing of the door behind him left him in total darkness, but he hardly liked to return and ask Joan to reopen it in order to light him on his way. He was glad to be out of her presence. He was used to being looked at in an unfriendly way by his fellows, but there had been something in Joan's eyes that had curiously discomfited him.

The door shut behind him, leaving him in complete darkness, but he was reluctant to go back and ask Joan to open it again to guide him. He was relieved to be away from her. He was accustomed to the unfriendly looks from his peers, but there was something in Joan's eyes that had made him feel oddly uncomfortable.

R. Jones groped his way down, relieved that all was over and had ended well. He believed what she had told him, and he could conscientiously assure Freddie that the prospect of his sharing the fate of poor old Percy was nonexistent. It is true that he proposed to add in his report that the destruction of the letters had been purchased with difficulty, at a cost of just five hundred pounds; but that was a mere business formality.

R. Jones carefully made his way down, feeling relieved that everything was over and had turned out well. He trusted what she had told him, and he could honestly assure Freddie that the chance of him sharing the same fate as poor old Percy was nonexistent. It's true that he planned to mention in his report that getting rid of the letters came at a tough cost of five hundred pounds; but that was just a standard business formality.

He had almost reached the last step when there was a ring at the front door. With what he was afterward wont to call an inspiration, he retreated with unusual nimbleness until he had almost reached Joan's door again. Then he leaned over the banister and listened.

He had nearly reached the last step when the doorbell rang. With what he later called a burst of inspiration, he quickly backed up until he was almost at Joan's door again. Then he leaned over the railing and listened.

The disheveled maid opened the door. A girl's voice spoke:

The messy maid opened the door. A girl's voice said:

"Is Miss Valentine in?"

"Is Miss Valentine here?"

"She's in; but she's engaged."

"She's in; but she's busy."

"I wish you would go up and tell her that I want to see her. Say it's Miss Peters—Miss Aline Peters."

"I wish you would go up and tell her that I want to see her. Say it's Miss Peters—Miss Aline Peters."

The banister shook beneath R. Jones' sudden clutch. For a moment he felt almost faint. Then he began to think swiftly. A great light had dawned on him, and the thought outstanding in his mind was that never again would he trust a man or woman on the evidence of his senses. He could have sworn that this Valentine girl was on the level. He had been perfectly satisfied with her statement that she had destroyed the letters. And all the while she had been playing as deep a game as he had come across in the whole course of his professional career! He almost admired her. How she had taken him in!

The banister shook under R. Jones' sudden grip. For a moment, he felt almost faint. Then he started to think quickly. A great realization hit him, and the main thought running through his mind was that he would never again trust anyone based solely on what he perceived. He could have sworn this Valentine girl was genuine. He had been completely convinced by her claim that she had destroyed the letters. And all the while, she had been playing a game as intricate as any he had encountered in his entire professional career! He almost admired her. How she had fooled him!

It was obvious now what her game was. Previous to his visit she had arranged a meeting with Freddie's fiancee, with the view of opening negotiations for the sale of the letters. She had held him, Jones, at arm's length because she was going to sell the letters to whoever would pay the best price. But for the accident of his happening to be here when Miss Peters arrived, Freddie and his fiancee would have been bidding against each other and raising each other's price. He had worked the same game himself a dozen times, and he resented the entry of female competition into what he regarded as essentially a male field of enterprise.

It was clear now what her strategy was. Before his visit, she had set up a meeting with Freddie's fiancée to start negotiations for selling the letters. She had kept him, Jones, at a distance because she planned to sell the letters to whoever offered the highest price. If it hadn’t been for the fact that he happened to be here when Miss Peters showed up, Freddie and his fiancée would have been competing against each other and driving up each other's offers. He had pulled the same tactic himself many times, and he felt annoyed by the presence of a woman in what he considered a male-dominated business.

As the maid stumped up the stairs he continued his retreat. He heard Joan's door open, and the stream of light showed him the disheveled maid standing in the doorway.

As the maid trudged up the stairs, he kept backing away. He heard Joan's door open, and the beam of light revealed the messy-haired maid standing in the doorway.

"Ow, I thought there was a gentleman with you, miss."

"Ow, I thought you had a gentleman with you, miss."

"He left a moment ago. Why?"

"He just left. Why?"

"There's a lady wants to see you. Miss Peters, her name is."

"There's a lady here to see you. Her name is Miss Peters."

"Will you ask her to come up?"

"Will you ask her to come upstairs?"

The disheveled maid was no polished mistress of ceremonies. She leaned down into the void and hailed Aline.

The messy maid was not a refined mistress of ceremonies. She leaned down into the emptiness and called out to Aline.

"She says will you come up?"

"She asks, 'Will you come up?'"

Aline's feet became audible on the staircase. There were greetings.

Aline's footsteps were heard on the staircase. There were greetings.

"Whatever brings you here, Aline?"

"What brings you here, Aline?"

"Am I interrupting you, Joan, dear?"

"Am I interrupting you, dear Joan?"

"No. Do come in! I was only surprised to see you so late. I didn't know you paid calls at this hour. Is anything wrong? Come in."

"No. Please, come in! I was just surprised to see you so late. I didn’t know you visited at this hour. Is something wrong? Please, come in."

The door closed, the maid retired to the depths, and R. Jones stole cautiously down again. He was feeling absolutely bewildered. Apparently his deductions, his second thoughts, had been all wrong, and Joan was, after all, the honest person he had imagined at first sight. Those two girls had talked to each other as though they were old friends; as though they had known each other all their lives. That was the thing which perplexed R. Jones.

The door shut, the maid went back inside, and R. Jones quietly descended again. He felt completely confused. It seemed that his conclusions and second thoughts had been completely off, and Joan was, in fact, the genuine person he had thought she was at first glance. The two girls had spoken to each other like they were longtime friends, as if they had known each other forever. That was what puzzled R. Jones.

With the tread of a red Indian, he approached the door and put his ear to it. He found he could hear quite comfortably.

With the footsteps of a Native American, he walked up to the door and pressed his ear against it. He realized he could hear quite clearly.

Aline, meantime, inside the room, had begun to draw comfort from
Joan's very appearance, she looked so capable.

Aline, meanwhile, in the room, had started to find comfort in
Joan's very presence; she looked so competent.

Joan's eyes had changed the expression they had contained during the recent interview. They were soft now, with a softness that was half compassionate, half contemptuous. It is the compensation which life gives to those whom it has handled roughly in order that they shall be able to regard with a certain contempt the small troubles of the sheltered. Joan remembered Aline of old, and knew her for a perennial victim of small troubles. Even in their schooldays she had always needed to be looked after and comforted. Her sweet temper had seemed to invite the minor slings and arrows of fortune. Aline was a girl who inspired protectiveness in a certain type of her fellow human beings. It was this quality in her that kept George Emerson awake at nights; and it appealed to Joan now.

Joan's eyes had shifted from the expression they wore during the recent interview. They were softer now, a mix of compassion and contempt. It's the way life compensates those it has roughened up, allowing them to look down on the minor troubles faced by those who are sheltered. Joan remembered Aline from the past and recognized her as a constant victim of such trivial issues. Even in school, Aline always needed someone to look after her and comfort her. Her sweet nature seemed to attract life's little misfortunes. Aline was the kind of girl who inspired a protective instinct in certain people. It was this trait that kept George Emerson awake at night, and it drew Joan in now.

Joan, for whom life was a constant struggle to keep the wolf within a reasonable distance from the door, and who counted that day happy on which she saw her way clear to paying her weekly rent and possibly having a trifle over for some coveted hat or pair of shoes, could not help feeling, as she looked at Aline, that her own troubles were as nothing, and that the immediate need of the moment was to pet and comfort her friend. Her knowledge of Aline told her the probable tragedy was that she had lost a brooch or had been spoken to crossly by somebody; but it also told her that such tragedies bulked very large on Aline's horizon.

Joan, who constantly struggled to keep the wolf away from her door and considered it a good day when she managed to pay her weekly rent and maybe had a little extra for a nice hat or pair of shoes, couldn’t help but feel that her own problems were insignificant as she looked at Aline. She knew that what Aline was dealing with was probably just losing a brooch or getting scolded by someone, but she also realized that, for Aline, these issues felt monumental.

Trouble, after all, like beauty, is in the eye of the beholder; and Aline was far less able to endure with fortitude the loss of a brooch than she herself to bear the loss of a position the emoluments of which meant the difference between having just enough to eat and starving.

Trouble, just like beauty, is subjective; and Aline found it much harder to cope with the loss of a brooch than she did to handle losing a job that made the difference between having just enough to eat and going hungry.

"You're worried about something," she said. "Sit down and tell me all about it."

"You're worried about something," she said. "Sit down and tell me everything."

Aline sat down and looked about her at the shabby room. By that curious process of the human mind which makes the spectacle of another's misfortune a palliative for one's own, she was feeling oddly comforted already. Her thoughts were not definite and she could not analyze them; but what they amounted to was that, though it was an unpleasant thing to be bullied by a dyspeptic father, the world manifestly held worse tribulations, which her father's other outstanding quality, besides dyspepsia—wealth, to wit—enabled her to avoid.

Aline sat down and glanced around the run-down room. In that strange way the human mind works, where seeing someone else's misfortune makes you feel better about your own, she felt a surprising kind of comfort. Her thoughts were unclear and she couldn’t break them down; but the general idea was that, even though being pushed around by a cranky dad was unpleasant, the world obviously had bigger problems, which her father's other major trait—his wealth—helped her stay away from.

It was at this point that the dim beginnings of philosophy began to invade her mind. The thing resolved itself almost into an equation. If father had not had indigestion he would not have bullied her. But, if father had not made a fortune he would not have had indigestion. Therefore, if father had not made a fortune he would not have bullied her. Practically, in fact, if father did not bully her he would not be rich. And if he were not rich—

It was at this point that the early hints of philosophy started to seep into her thoughts. The situation almost became an equation. If Dad hadn’t had indigestion, he wouldn’t have bullied her. But, if Dad hadn’t made a fortune, he wouldn’t have had indigestion. Therefore, if Dad hadn’t made a fortune, he wouldn’t have bullied her. Essentially, if Dad didn’t bully her, he wouldn’t be wealthy. And if he weren’t wealthy—

She took in the faded carpet, the stained wall paper and the soiled curtains with a comprehensive glance. It certainly cut both ways. She began to be a little ashamed of her misery.

She looked at the worn-out carpet, the stained wallpaper, and the dirty curtains in one quick glance. It definitely had an impact in both directions. She started to feel a bit embarrassed about her own misery.

"It's nothing at all; really," she said. "I think I've been making rather a fuss about very little."

"It's nothing really," she said. "I think I've been making a big deal out of something minor."

Joan was relieved. The struggling life breeds moods of depression, and such a mood had come to her just before Aline's arrival. Life, at that moment, had seemed to stretch before her like a dusty, weary road, without hope. She was sick of fighting. She wanted money and ease, and a surcease from this perpetual race with the weekly bills. The mood had been the outcome partly of R. Jones' gentlemanly-veiled insinuations, but still more, though she did not realize it, of her yesterday's meeting with Aline.

Joan felt a sense of relief. Living in struggle brought on feelings of depression, and she had just experienced one of those moments before Aline arrived. Life, at that point, felt like a long, dusty road, full of exhaustion and lacking hope. She was tired of the constant battle. She craved money, comfort, and a break from the never-ending cycle of weekly bills. Her mood was partly influenced by R. Jones' subtle hints, but even more so, though she didn’t realize it, by her encounter with Aline the day before.

Mr. Peters might be unguarded in his speech when conversing with his daughter—he might play the tyrant toward her in many ways; but he did not stint her in the matter of dress allowance, and, on the occasion when she met Joan, Aline had been wearing so Parisian a hat and a tailor-made suit of such obviously expensive simplicity that green-eyed envy had almost spoiled Joan's pleasure at meeting this friend of her opulent days.

Mr. Peters might be open in his conversation with his daughter—he might act like a tyrant toward her in many ways; but he didn't limit her dress allowance, and on the day she met Joan, Aline was wearing such a stylish hat and a tailored suit that was obviously expensive in its simplicity that jealousy almost ruined Joan's enjoyment of seeing this friend from her wealthy days.

She had suppressed the envy, and it had revenged itself by assaulting her afresh in the form of the worst fit of the blues she had had in two years.

She had held back her envy, and it came back to haunt her by hitting her with the deepest blues she had experienced in two years.

She had been loyally ready to sink her depression in order to alleviate Aline's, but it was a distinct relief to find that the feat would not be necessary.

She had been willing to put aside her own depression to help Aline with hers, but it was a definite relief to discover that she wouldn’t have to do that.

"Never mind," she said. "Tell me what the very little thing was."

"Forget it," she said. "Just tell me what the small thing was."

"It was only father," said Aline simply.

"It was just dad," Aline said simply.

Joan cast her mind back to the days of school and placed father as a rather irritable person, vaguely reputed to be something of an ogre in his home circle.

Joan thought back to her school days and remembered her dad as a pretty grumpy person, somewhat known to be a bit of a monster in his family circle.

"Was he angry with you about something?" she asked.

"Was he upset with you over something?" she asked.

"Not exactly angry with me; but—well, I was there."

"Not really angry with me; but—well, I was there."

Joan's depression lifted slightly. She had forgotten, in the stunning anguish of the sudden spectacle of that hat and that tailor-made suit, that Paris hats and hundred-and-twenty-dollar suits not infrequently had what the vulgar term a string attached to them. After all, she was independent. She might have to murder her beauty with hats and frocks that had never been nearer Paris than the Tottenham Court Road; but at least no one bullied her because she happened to be at hand when tempers were short.

Joan's depression lifted a bit. She had forgotten, in the overwhelming pain of suddenly seeing that hat and that tailored suit, that Parisian hats and $120 suits often came with, as people say, strings attached. After all, she was independent. She might have to compromise her beauty with hats and dresses that had never been closer to Paris than Tottenham Court Road; but at least no one pushed her around just because she happened to be there when tempers were high.

"What a shame!" she said. "Tell me all about it."

"What a shame!" she said. "Tell me everything."

With a prefatory remark that it was all so ridiculous, really,
Aline embarked on the narrative of the afternoon's events.

With a quick comment that it was all pretty ridiculous,
Aline started telling the story of what happened that afternoon.

Joan heard her out, checking a strong disposition to giggle. Her viewpoint was that of the average person, and the average person cannot see the importance of the scarab in the scheme of things. The opinion she formed of Mr. Peters was of his being an eccentric old gentleman, making a great to-do about nothing at all. Losses had to have a concrete value before they could impress Joan. It was beyond her to grasp that Mr. Peters would sooner have lost a diamond necklace, if he had happened to possess one, than his Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty.

Joan listened to her, trying hard not to giggle. Her perspective was that of an average person, and the average person can’t see the significance of the scarab in the grand scheme of things. She thought of Mr. Peters as an eccentric old man making a big deal out of nothing. Losses needed to have real value for Joan to be affected by them. She couldn’t understand that Mr. Peters would rather lose a diamond necklace, had he owned one, than his Cheops from the Fourth Dynasty.

It was not until Aline, having concluded her tale, added one more strand to it that she found herself treating the matter seriously.

It wasn't until Aline finished her story and added one more detail that she began to take the situation seriously.

"Father says he would give five thousand dollars to anyone who would get it back for him."

" Dad says he would pay five thousand dollars to anyone who can help him get it back."

"What!"

"What?!"

The whole story took on a different complexion for Joan. Money talks. Mr. Peters' words might have been merely the rhetorical outburst of a heated moment; but, even discounting them, there seemed to remain a certain exciting substratum. A man who shouts that he will give five thousand dollars for a thing may very well mean he will give five hundred, and Joan's finances were perpetually in a condition which makes five hundred dollars a sum to be gasped at.

The whole story felt different for Joan. Money talks. Mr. Peters' words might have just been a heated reaction in the moment; however, even if you set those aside, there still seemed to be an underlying thrill. A man who claims he’ll pay five thousand dollars for something might actually mean he’ll pay five hundred, and Joan’s finances were always in a state where five hundred dollars was a jaw-dropping amount.

"He wasn't serious, surely!"

"He can't be serious!"

"I think he was," said Aline.

"I think he was," Aline said.

"But five thousand dollars!"

"But $5,000!"

"It isn't really very much to father, you know. He gave away a hundred thousand a year ago to a university."

"It doesn't really mean much to Dad, you know. He donated a hundred thousand to a university last year."

"But for a grubby little scarab!"

"But for a dirty little beetle!"

"You don't understand how father loves his scarabs. Since he retired from business, he has been simply wrapped up in them. You know collectors are like that. You read in the papers about men giving all sorts of money for funny things."

"You don't get how much Dad loves his scarabs. Ever since he retired from work, he's been completely obsessed with them. You know how collectors can be. You read in the news about guys spending all kinds of money on weird stuff."

Outside the door R. Jones, his ear close to the panel, drank in all these things greedily. He would have been willing to remain in that attitude indefinitely in return for this kind of special information; but just as Aline said these words a door opened on the floor above, and somebody came out, whistling, and began to descend the stairs.

Outside the door, R. Jones pressed his ear to the panel, soaking in all this information eagerly. He would have stayed like that forever just to get this kind of special intel; but right as Aline said those words, a door opened on the floor above, and someone came out, whistling, and started to come down the stairs.

R. Jones stood not on the order of his going. He was down in the hall and fumbling with the handle of the front door with an agility of which few casual observers of his dimensions would have deemed him capable. The next moment he was out in the street, walking calmly toward Leicester Square, pondering over what he had heard.

R. Jones didn’t wait to leave. He was in the hall, fiddling with the front door handle with a surprising agility that most casual observers wouldn’t have thought possible given his size. Moments later, he was out on the street, walking calmly towards Leicester Square, reflecting on what he had just heard.

Much of R. Jones' substantial annual income was derived from pondering over what he had heard.

Much of R. Jones' significant yearly income came from reflecting on what he had heard.

In the room Joan was looking at Aline with the distended eyes of one who sees visions or has inspirations. She got up. There are occasions when one must speak standing.

In the room, Joan was staring at Aline with the wide eyes of someone who sees visions or has insights. She stood up. There are times when you need to speak while standing.

"Then you mean to say that your father would really give five thousand dollars to anyone who got this thing back for him?"

"Are you saying that your dad would actually give five thousand dollars to whoever brings this thing back for him?"

"I am sure he would. But who could do it?"

"I’m sure he would. But who could do it?"

"I could," said Joan. "And what is more, I'm going to!"

"I can," said Joan. "And you know what? I totally will!"

Aline stared at her helplessly. In their schooldays, Joan had always swept her off her feet. Then, she had always had the feeling that with Joan nothing was impossible. Heroine worship, like hero worship, dies hard. She looked at Joan now with the stricken sensation of one who has inadvertently set powerful machinery in motion.

Aline looked at her helplessly. Back in school, Joan always swept her off her feet. She used to feel like nothing was impossible with Joan. Admiring heroes, whether fictional or real, is hard to let go of. Now, she looked at Joan with the haunting feeling of someone who has accidentally set off a powerful machine.

"But, Joan!" It was all she could say.

"But, Joan!" That was all she could say.

"My dear child, it's perfectly simple. This earl of yours has taken the thing off to his castle, like a brigand. You say you are going down there on Friday for a visit. All you have to do is to take me along with you, and sit back and watch me get busy."

"My dear child, it's very straightforward. This earl of yours has taken it to his castle, like a thief. You mentioned you're going down there on Friday for a visit. All you need to do is take me with you, and just sit back and watch me get to work."

"But, Joan!"

"But, Joan!"

"Where's the difficulty?"

"What's the difficulty?"

"I don't see how I could take you down very well."

"I don't see how I could defeat you easily."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Oh, I don't know."

"I’m not sure."

"But what is your objection?"

"But what's your objection?"

"Well—don't you see?—if you went down there as a friend of mine and were caught stealing the scarab, there would be just the trouble father wants to avoid—about my engagement, you see, and so on."

"Well—don't you understand?—if you went down there as my friend and got caught stealing the scarab, it would lead to exactly the kind of trouble my dad wants to avoid—regarding my engagement, you know, and everything."

It was an aspect of the matter that had escaped Joan. She frowned thoughtfully.

It was something Joan hadn't considered. She frowned in thought.

"I see. Yes, there is that; but there must be a way."

"I get it. Yeah, that’s true; but there has to be a solution."

"You mustn't, Joan—really! don't think any more about it."

"You really shouldn't, Joan—please! Don't think about it anymore."

"Not think any more about it! My child, do you even faintly realize what five thousand dollars—or a quarter of five thousand dollars—means to me? I would do anything for it—anything! And there's the fun of it. I don't suppose you can realize that, either. I want a change. I've been grubbing away here on nothing a week for years, and it's time I had a vacation. There must be a way by which you could get me down—Why, of course! Why didn't I think of it before! You shall take me on Friday as your lady's maid!"

"Don't think about it anymore! My child, do you even slightly understand what five thousand dollars—or a quarter of five thousand dollars—means to me? I would do anything for it—anything! And that's the exciting part. I doubt you can grasp that either. I want a change. I've been stuck here doing nothing for years, and it's time for a vacation. There has to be a way you could help me get away—Of course! Why didn’t I think of this sooner! You’re going to take me on Friday as your lady's maid!"

"But, Joan, I couldn't!"

"But, Joan, I can't!"

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"I—I couldn't."

"I just couldn't."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Oh, well!"

"Oh, well!"

Joan advanced on her where she sat and grasped her firmly by the shoulders. Her face was inflexible.

Joan approached her as she sat and grabbed her firmly by the shoulders. Her expression was unyielding.

"Aline, my pet, it's no good arguing. You might just as well argue with a wolf on the trail of a fat Russian peasant. I need that money. I need it in my business. I need it worse than anybody has ever needed anything. And I'm going to have it! From now on, until further notice, I am your lady's maid. You can give your present one a holiday."

"Aline, my dear, there's really no point in arguing. You might as well try to reason with a wolf stalking a fat Russian peasant. I need that money. I need it for my business. I need it more than anyone has ever needed anything. And I'm going to get it! From now on, until I say otherwise, I'm your lady's maid. You can give your current one a break."

Aline met her eyes waveringly. The spirit of the old schooldays, when nothing was impossible where Joan was concerned, had her in its grip. Moreover, the excitement of the scheme began to attract her.

Aline met her gaze unsteadily. The energy of their old school days, when anything seemed possible with Joan around, held her tightly. Additionally, the thrill of the plan started to pull her in.

"But, Joan," she said, "you know it's simply ridiculous. You could never pass as a lady's maid. The other servants would find you out. I expect there are all sorts of things a lady's maid has got to do and not do."

"But, Joan," she said, "you know it's just ridiculous. You could never get away with being a lady's maid. The other servants would figure you out. I bet there are all sorts of things a lady's maid has to do and not do."

"My dear Aline, I know them all. You can't stump me on below-stairs etiquette. I've been a lady's maid!"

"My dear Aline, I know them all. You can't catch me off guard when it comes to household etiquette. I've been a lady's maid!"

"Joan!"

"Hey, Joan!"

"It's quite true—three years ago, when I was more than usually impecunious. The wolf was glued to the door like a postage stamp; so I answered an advertisement and became a lady's maid."

"It's true—three years ago, when I was particularly broke. The financial pressure was right at my door; so I responded to an ad and became a lady's maid."

"You seem to have done everything."

"You seem to have done it all."

"I have—pretty nearly. It's all right for you idle rich, Aline—you can sit still and contemplate life; but we poor working girls have got to hustle."

"I’ve almost got it. It’s easy for you rich people, Aline—you can just sit back and think about life; but us working girls have to work hard."

Aline laughed.

Aline chuckled.

"You know, you always could make me do anything you wanted in the old days, Joan. I suppose I have got to look on this as quite settled now?"

"You know, you could always make me do whatever you wanted back in the day, Joan. I guess I have to see this as pretty much done now?"

"Absolutely settled! Oh, Aline, there's one thing you must remember: Don't call me Joan when I'm down at the castle. You must call me Valentine."

"Absolutely settled! Oh, Aline, there's one thing you need to remember: Don't call me Joan when I'm at the castle. You have to call me Valentine."

She paused. The recollection of the Honorable Freddie had come to her. No; Valentine would not do!

She paused. The memory of the Honorable Freddie came to her. No; Valentine just wouldn’t work!

"No; not Valentine," she went on—"it's too jaunty. I used it once years ago, but it never sounded just right. I want something more respectable, more suited to my position. Can't you suggest something?"

"No; not Valentine," she continued—"it's too flashy. I used it once years ago, but it never felt quite right. I want something more respectable, more fitting for my status. Can’t you suggest something?"

Aline pondered.

Aline thought.

"Simpson?"

"Simpson?"

"Simpson! It's exactly right. You must practice it. Simpson! Say it kindly and yet distantly, as though I were a worm, but a worm for whom you felt a mild liking. Roll it round your tongue."

"Simpson! That's just right. You need to practice it. Simpson! Say it gently but from a distance, as if I were a worm, but a worm you sort of liked. Let it roll around your tongue."

"Simpson."

"Simpson."

"Splendid! Now once again—a little more haughtily."

"Great! Now, once more—with a bit more arrogance."

"Simpson—Simpson—Simpson."

"Simpson—Simpson—Simpson."

Joan regarded her with affectionate approval.

Joan looked at her with warm approval.

"It's wonderful!" she said. "You might have been doing it all your life."

"It's amazing!" she said. "You could have been doing this forever."

"What are you laughing at?" asked Aline.

"What are you laughing at?" Aline asked.

"Nothing," said Joan. "I was just thinking of something. There's a young man who lives on the floor above this, and I was lecturing him yesterday on enterprise. I told him to go and find something exciting to do. I wonder what he would say if he knew how thoroughly I am going to practice what I preach!"

"Nothing," said Joan. "I was just thinking about something. There's a young guy who lives one floor up, and I was giving him a talk yesterday about being ambitious. I told him to go out and find something exciting to do. I wonder what he would say if he knew how seriously I plan to practice what I preach!"

CHAPTER IV

In the morning following Aline's visit to Joan Valentine, Ashe sat in his room, the Morning Post on the table before him. The heady influence of Joan had not yet ceased to work within him; and he proposed, in pursuance of his promise to her, to go carefully through the columns of advertisements, however pessimistic he might feel concerning the utility of that action.

In the morning after Aline visited Joan Valentine, Ashe sat in his room with the Morning Post on the table in front of him. The strong impression Joan had left on him still lingered; and he planned, keeping his promise to her, to carefully go through the advertisement sections, no matter how doubtful he felt about the usefulness of that effort.

His first glance assured him that the vast fortunes of the philanthropists, whose acquaintance he had already made in print, were not yet exhausted. Brian MacNeill still dangled his gold before the public; so did Angus Bruce; so did Duncan Macfarlane and Wallace Mackintosh and Donald MacNab. They still had the money and they still wanted to give it away.

His first look confirmed that the huge fortunes of the philanthropists he had already read about were still intact. Brian MacNeill was still flaunting his wealth to the public; so was Angus Bruce; so were Duncan Macfarlane, Wallace Mackintosh, and Donald MacNab. They still had the money and still wanted to donate it.

Ashe was reading listlessly down the column when, from the mass of advertisements, one of an unusual sort detached itself.

Ashe was reading through the column absentmindedly when, from the sea of advertisements, one of a different kind caught his attention.

WANTED: Young Man of good appearance, who is poor and reckless, to undertake a delicate and dangerous enterprise. Good pay for the right man. Apply between the hours of ten and twelve at offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole, 3, Denvers Street, Strand.

WANTED: Young man with a good appearance, who is poor and adventurous, to take on a sensitive and risky task. Good pay for the right person. Apply between 10 AM and 12 PM at the offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole, 3 Denvers Street, Strand.

And as he read it, half past ten struck on the little clock on his mantelpiece. It was probably this fact that decided Ashe. If he had been compelled to postpone his visit to the offices of Messrs. Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole until the afternoon, it is possible that barriers of laziness might have reared themselves in the path of adventure; for Ashe, an adventurer at heart, was also uncommonly lazy. As it was, however, he could make an immediate start.

And as he read it, the little clock on his mantelpiece struck 10:30. It was probably this fact that influenced Ashe's decision. If he had to delay his visit to the offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole until the afternoon, it's possible that his laziness would have gotten in the way of his adventure; because Ashe, although an adventurer at heart, was also quite lazy. However, since it was now, he could start right away.

Pausing but to put on his shoes, and having satisfied himself by a glance in the mirror that his appearance was reasonably good, he seized his hat, shot out of the narrow mouth of Arundell Street like a shell, and scrambled into a taxicab, with the feeling that—short of murder—they could not make it too delicate and dangerous for him.

Pausing only to put on his shoes and checking in the mirror that he looked decent, he grabbed his hat, burst out of the narrow entrance of Arundell Street like a bullet, and jumped into a taxi, feeling that—aside from actual murder—they couldn't make it too complicated and risky for him.

He was conscious of strange thrills. This, he told himself, was the only possible mode of life with spring in the air. He had always been partial to those historical novels in which the characters are perpetually vaulting on chargers and riding across country on perilous errands. This leaping into taxicabs to answer stimulating advertisements in the Morning Post was very much the same sort of thing. It was with fine fervor animating him that he entered the gloomy offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole. His brain was afire and he felt ready for anything.

He felt a rush of excitement. This, he thought, was the only way to live with spring in the air. He had always enjoyed those historical novels where the characters were constantly jumping on horses and riding across the countryside on dangerous adventures. Jumping into taxis to respond to exciting ads in the Morning Post was really the same kind of thrill. With a strong sense of enthusiasm driving him, he walked into the dim offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole. His mind was racing and he felt ready for anything.

"I have come in ans—" he began, to the diminutive office boy, who seemed to be the nearest thing visible to a Mainprice or a Boole.

"I have come in ans—" he started, speaking to the small office boy, who seemed to be the closest thing to a Mainprice or a Boole.

"Siddown. Gottatakeyerturn," said the office boy; and for the first time Ashe perceived that the ante-room in which he stood was crowded to overflowing.

"Sit down. You got to take your turn," said the office boy; and for the first time, Ashe realized that the waiting room he was in was packed to capacity.

This, in the circumstances, was something of a damper. He had pictured himself, during his ride in the cab, striding into the office and saying. "The delicate and dangerous enterprise. Lead me to it!" He had not realized until now that he was not the only man in London who read the advertisement columns of the Morning Post, and for an instant his heart sank at the sight of all this competition. A second and more comprehensive glance at his rivals gave him confidence.

This, under the circumstances, was a bit of a downer. While riding in the cab, he had imagined himself walking into the office and saying, "The delicate and dangerous mission. Lead me to it!" He hadn't realized until now that he wasn't the only person in London who read the ads in the Morning Post, and for a moment, his heart sank at the sight of all this competition. A second, more thorough look at his rivals boosted his confidence.

The Wanted column of the morning paper is a sort of dredger, which churns up strange creatures from the mud of London's underworld. Only in response to the dredger's operations do they come to the surface in such numbers as to be noticeable, for as a rule they are of a solitary habit and shun company; but when they do come they bring with them something of the horror of the depths.

The Wanted section of the morning paper acts like a dredger, pulling up odd characters from the depths of London's underworld. They only surface in noticeable numbers because of the dredger's work, as they usually prefer to stay alone and avoid others. However, when they do appear, they carry a hint of the darkness from below.

It is the saddest spectacle in the world—that of the crowd collected by a Wanted advertisement. They are so palpably not wanted by anyone for any purpose whatsoever; yet every time they gather together with a sort of hopeful hopelessness. What they were originally—the units of these collections—Heaven knows. Fate has battered out of them every trace of individuality. Each now is exactly like his neighbor—no worse; no better.

It’s the saddest sight in the world—the crowd drawn in by a Wanted ad. They clearly aren’t wanted by anyone for anything at all; yet, every time they come together, it’s with a kind of hopeful hopelessness. What they used to be—the individuals in these groups—who knows? Life has stripped them of any sense of individuality. Each one is just like the person next to him—no worse; no better.

Ashe, as he sat and watched them, was filled with conflicting emotions. One-half of him, thrilled with the glamour of adventure, was chafing at the delay, and resentful of these poor creatures as of so many obstacles to the beginning of all the brisk and exciting things that lay behind the mysterious brevity of the advertisement; the other, pitifully alive to the tragedy of the occasion, was grateful for the delay.

Ashe sat there watching them, filled with mixed feelings. Part of him, excited by the allure of adventure, was irritated by the wait and frustrated with these unfortunate people, seeing them as obstacles to the exciting experiences promised in the brief, intriguing ad. The other part, painfully aware of the sadness of the situation, appreciated the pause.

On the whole, he was glad to feel that if one of these derelicts did not secure the "good pay for the right man," it would not be his fault. He had been the last to arrive, and he would be the last to pass through that door, which was the gateway of adventure—the door with Mr. Boole inscribed on its ground glass, behind which sat the author of the mysterious request for assistance, interviewing applicants. It would be through their own shortcomings—not because of his superior attractions—if they failed to please that unseen arbiter.

Overall, he felt relieved knowing that if one of these outcasts didn’t get the "good pay for the right man," it wouldn’t be his fault. He had been the last to arrive, and he would be the last to go through that door, the entrance to adventure—the door with Mr. Boole’s name on the frosted glass, behind which sat the person who had made the mysterious request for help, interviewing candidates. If they didn’t impress that unseen judge, it would be due to their own shortcomings—not because of any special qualities he had.

That they were so failing was plain. Scarcely had one scarred victim of London's unkindness passed through before the bell would ring; the office boy, who, in the intervals of frowning sternly on the throng, as much as to say that he would stand no nonsense, would cry, "Next!" and another dull-eyed wreck would drift through, to be followed a moment later by yet another. The one fact at present ascertainable concerning the unknown searcher for reckless young men of good appearance was that he appeared to be possessed of considerable decision of character, a man who did not take long to make up his mind. He was rejecting applicants now at the rate of two a minute.

It was clear that they were failing. Hardly had one battered victim of London's harshness come through the door before the bell rang; the office boy, who would sternly glare at the crowd as if to say he wouldn't put up with any nonsense, would shout, "Next!" and another dull-eyed unfortunate would shuffle in, followed just moments later by yet another. The one thing we could figure out about the mysterious recruiter looking for good-looking young men was that he seemed to have a lot of determination, a man who didn't take long to make decisions. He was turning down applicants at a rate of two per minute.

Expeditious though he was, he kept Ashe waiting for a considerable time. It was not until the hands of the fat clock over the door pointed to twenty minutes past eleven that the office boy's "Next!" found him the only survivor. He gave his clothes a hasty smack with the palm of his hand and his hair a fleeting dab to accentuate his good appearance, and turned the handle of the door of fate.

Although he was quick, he made Ashe wait for quite a while. It wasn’t until the clock above the door showed twenty minutes past eleven that the office boy called out, “Next!” and found him as the last one left. He quickly smoothed down his clothes with his hand and gave his hair a quick touch to enhance his appearance, then turned the handle of the door to his destiny.

The room assigned by the firm to their Mr. Boole for his personal use was a small and dingy compartment, redolent of that atmosphere of desolation which lawyers alone know how to achieve. It gave the impression of not having been swept since the foundation of the firm, in the year 1786. There was one small window, covered with grime. It was one of those windows you see only in lawyers' offices. Possibly some reckless Mainprice or harebrained Boole had opened it in a fit of mad excitement induced by the news of the Battle of Waterloo, in 1815, and had been instantly expelled from the firm. Since then, no one had dared to tamper with it.

The room the firm gave to Mr. Boole for his personal use was small and shabby, filled with that sense of bleakness that only lawyers can create. It seemed like it hadn’t been cleaned since the firm started in 1786. There was one tiny window, covered in dirt. It was one of those windows you only see in law offices. Maybe some daring Mainprice or reckless Boole had opened it out of excitement over the news of the Battle of Waterloo in 1815 and was immediately kicked out of the firm. Since then, no one had dared to touch it.

Gazing through this window—or, rather, gazing at it, for X-rays could hardly have succeeded in actually penetrating the alluvial deposits on the glass—was a little man. As Ashe entered, he turned and looked at him as though he hurt him rather badly in some tender spot.

Gazing through this window—or, more accurately, at it, since X-rays could hardly penetrate the layered deposits on the glass—was a small man. As Ashe walked in, he turned and looked at him as if he had just hurt him in a sensitive area.

Ashe was obliged to own to himself that he felt a little nervous. It is not every day that a young man of good appearance, who has led a quiet life, meets face to face one who is prepared to pay him well for doing something delicate and dangerous. To Ashe the sensation was entirely novel. The most delicate and dangerous act he had performed to date had been the daily mastication of Mrs. Bell's breakfast—included in the rent. Yes, he had to admit it—he was nervous: and the fact that he was nervous made him hot and uncomfortable.

Ashe had to admit to himself that he felt a bit nervous. It’s not every day that a good-looking young man who has lived a quiet life encounters someone willing to pay him well for doing something delicate and risky. For Ashe, this feeling was completely new. The most delicate and dangerous thing he had done so far was eat Mrs. Bell’s breakfast—part of the rent. Yes, he had to acknowledge it—he was nervous, and being nervous made him feel hot and uncomfortable.

To judge him by his appearance, the man at the window was also hot and uncomfortable. He was a little, truculent-looking man, and his face at present was red with a flush that sat unnaturally on a normally lead-colored face. His eyes looked out from under thick gray eyebrows with an almost tortured expression. This was partly owing to the strain of interviewing Ashe's preposterous predecessors, but principally to the fact that the little man had suddenly been seized with acute indigestion, a malady to which he was peculiarly subject.

To judge him by his appearance, the man at the window was also feeling hot and uncomfortable. He was a small, unfriendly-looking man, and his face was currently flushed red, which looked unnatural on his normally dull, lead-colored complexion. His eyes peeked out from beneath thick gray eyebrows, sporting an almost pained expression. This was partly due to the stress of interviewing Ashe's ridiculous predecessors, but mainly because the little man had suddenly been hit with severe indigestion, a condition he was particularly prone to.

He removed from his mouth the black cigar he was smoking, inserted a digestive tabloid, and replaced the cigar. Then he concentrated his attention on Ashe. As he did so the hostile expression of his face became modified. He looked surprised and—grudgingly—pleased.

He took the black cigar out of his mouth, popped in a digestive tablet, and put the cigar back. Then he focused on Ashe. As he did, the hostile look on his face softened. He seemed surprised and—reluctantly—pleased.

"Well, what do you want?" he said.

"Well, what do you want?" he asked.

"I came in answer to—"

"I came in response to—"

"In answer to my advertisement? I had given up hope of seeing anything part human. I thought you must be one of the clerks. You're certainly more like what I advertised for. Of all the seedy bunches of dead beats I ever struck, the aggregation I've just been interviewing was the seediest! When I spend good money in advertising for a young man of good appearance, I want a young man of good appearance—not a tramp of fifty-five."

"In response to my ad? I had lost hope of finding anyone remotely human. I figured you must be one of the clerks. You definitely fit what I was looking for better. Of all the sketchy groups of losers I've ever dealt with, the crowd I just interviewed was the worst! When I spend good money advertising for a young man with a nice appearance, I expect a young man with a nice appearance—not a fifty-five-year-old bum."

Ashe was sorry for his predecessors, but he was bound to admit that they certainly had corresponded somewhat faithfully to the description just given. The comparative cordiality of his own reception removed the slight nervousness that had been troubling him. He began to feel confident—almost jaunty.

Ashe felt bad for those who came before him, but he had to admit that they did match the description provided. The warm welcome he received eased the slight anxiety he had been feeling. He started to feel confident—almost cheerful.

"I'm through," said the little man wearily. "I've had enough of interviewing applicants. You're the last one I'll see. Are there any more hobos outside?"

"I'm done," said the little man tiredly. "I've had my fill of interviewing applicants. You're the last one I'm seeing. Are there any more homeless people outside?"

"Not when I came in."

"Not when I arrived."

"Then we'll get down to business. I'll tell you what I want done, and if you are willing you can do it; if you are not willing you can leave it—and go to the devil! Sit down."

"Then we'll get straight to the point. I'll tell you what I need done, and if you're willing, you can do it; if you're not, you can walk away—and good luck! Sit down."

Ashe sat down. He resented the little man's tone, but this was not the moment for saying so. His companion scrutinized him narrowly.

Ashe sat down. He disliked the little man's tone, but this wasn't the right time to say anything about it. His companion looked at him closely.

"So far as appearance goes," he said, "you are what I want." Ashe felt inclined to bow. "Whoever takes on this job has got to act as my valet, and you look like a valet." Ashe felt less inclined to bow.

"From the looks of it," he said, "you’re exactly what I need." Ashe felt like bowing. "Whoever takes this job has to be my valet, and you definitely have the right look for it." Ashe felt less inclined to bow.

"You're tall and thin and ordinary-looking. Yes; so far as appearance goes, you fill the bill."

"You're tall, skinny, and look pretty average. Yeah, when it comes to looks, you fit the description."

It seemed to Ashe that it was time to correct an impression the little man appeared to have formed.

It seemed to Ashe that it was time to clear up a misunderstanding the little man seemed to have developed.

"I am afraid," he said, "if all you want is a valet, you will have to look elsewhere. I got the idea from your advertisement that something rather more exciting was in the air. I can recommend you to several good employment agencies if you wish." He rose. "Good-morning!" he said.

"I’m sorry," he said, "but if all you need is a personal assistant, you’ll have to find someone else. From your ad, I thought there was something more interesting going on. I can suggest a few good staffing agencies if you'd like." He stood up. "Have a great morning!" he said.

He would have liked to fling the massive pewter inkwell at this little creature who had so keenly disappointed him.

He wanted to throw the heavy pewter inkwell at this little creature who had so deeply let him down.

"Sit down!" snapped the other.

"Sit down!" the other snapped.

Ashe resumed his seat. The hope of adventure dies hard on a Spring morning when one is twenty-six, and he had the feeling that there was more to come.

Ashe sat back down. The desire for adventure dies slowly on a spring morning when you're twenty-six, and he had the sense that there was more ahead.

"Don't be a damned fool!" said the little man. "Of course I'm not asking you to be a valet and nothing else."

"Don't be an absolute idiot!" said the little man. "Of course, I'm not asking you to be a servant and nothing more."

"You would want me to do some cooking and plain sewing on the side, perhaps?"

"You’d like me to do some cooking and basic sewing on the side, right?"

Their eyes met in a hostile glare. The flush on the little man's face deepened.

Their eyes locked in a hostile glare. The flush on the little man's face grew deeper.

"Are you trying to get fresh with me?" he demanded dangerously.

"Are you trying to flirt with me?" he asked threateningly.

"Yes," said Ashe.

"Yeah," said Ashe.

The answer seemed to disconcert his adversary. He was silent for a moment.

The answer seemed to throw his opponent off guard. He was quiet for a moment.

"Well," he said at last, "maybe it's all for the best. If you weren't full of gall probably you wouldn't have come here at all; and whoever takes on this job of mine has got to have gall if he has nothing else. I think we shall suit each other."

"Well," he finally said, "maybe this is for the best. If you weren't so bold, you probably wouldn't have come here at all; and anyone who takes on my job needs to have guts, even if they lack everything else. I think we’ll be a good match."

"What is the job?"

"What's the job?"

The little man's face showed doubt and perplexity.

The little man's face displayed uncertainty and confusion.

"It's awkward. If I'm to make the thing clear to you I've got to trust you. And I don't know a thing about you. I wish I had thought of that before I inserted the advertisement."

"It's awkward. If I'm going to make this clear to you, I need to trust you. And I don't know anything about you. I wish I had thought of that before I put out the ad."

Ashe appreciated the difficulty.

Ashe understood the struggle.

"Couldn't you make an A—B case out of it?"

"Couldn’t you make a case for it?"

"Maybe I could if I knew what an A—B case was."

"Maybe I could if I understood what an A—B case is."

"Call the people mixed up in it A and B."

"Call the people involved in it A and B."

"And forget, halfway through, who was which! No; I guess I'll have to trust you."

"And I lost track of who was who halfway through! No; I suppose I'll have to trust you."

"I'll play square."

"I'll play fair."

The little man fastened his eyes on Ashe's in a piercing stare. Ashe met them smilingly. His spirits, always fairly cheerful, had risen high by now. There was something about the little man, in spite of his brusqueness and ill temper, which made him feel flippant.

The little man fixed his gaze on Ashe with an intense stare. Ashe returned the look with a smile. His mood, which was usually pretty upbeat, had lifted even higher now. There was something about the little man, despite his roughness and bad attitude, that made Ashe feel lighthearted.

"Pure white!" said Ashe.

"Bright white!" said Ashe.

"Eh?"

"What?"

"My soul! And this"—he thumped the left section of his waistcoat—"solid gold. You may fire when ready, Gridley. Proceed, professor."

"My soul! And this"—he thumped the left side of his waistcoat—"solid gold. You can fire whenever you're ready, Gridley. Go ahead, professor."

"I don't know where to begin."

"I don't know where to start."

"Without presuming to dictate, why not at the beginning?"

"Without trying to impose, why not start at the beginning?"

"It's all so darned complicated that I don't rightly know which is the beginning. Well, see here . . . I collect scarabs. I'm crazy about scarabs. Ever since I quit business, you might say that I have practically lived for scarabs."

"It's all so complicated that I honestly don't know where to start. Well, look... I collect scarabs. I'm really into scarabs. Ever since I left the business, you could say I've pretty much been living for scarabs."

"Though it sounds like an unkind thing to say of anyone," said Ashe. "Incidentally, what are scarabs?" He held up his hand. "Wait! It all comes back to me. Expensive classical education, now bearing belated fruit. Scarabaeus—Latin; noun, nominative—a beetle. Scarabaee—vocative—O you beetle! Scarabaeum— accusative—the beetle. Scarabaei—of the beetle. Scarabaeo—to or for the beetle. I remember now. Egypt—Rameses—pyramids— sacred scarabs! Right!"

"Even though it might sound mean to say this about anyone," Ashe said. "By the way, what are scarabs?" He raised his hand. "Wait! It's all coming back to me. That expensive classical education is finally paying off. Scarabaeus—Latin; noun, nominative—a beetle. Scarabaee—vocative—O you beetle! Scarabaeum—accusative—the beetle. Scarabaei—of the beetle. Scarabaeo—to or for the beetle. I remember now. Egypt—Rameses—pyramids—sacred scarabs! Got it!"

"Well, I guess I've gotten together the best collection of scarabs outside the British Museum, and some of them are worth what you like to me. I don't reckon money when it comes to a question of my scarabs. Do you understand?"

"Well, I think I've assembled the best collection of scarabs outside the British Museum, and some of them mean a lot to me. I don't consider money when it comes to my scarabs. Do you get what I'm saying?"

"Sure, Mike!"

"Of course, Mike!"

Displeasure clouded the little man's face.

Displeasure shadowed the little man's face.

"My name is not Mike."

"My name isn't Mike."

"I used the word figuratively, as it were."

"I used the word in a figurative sense, so to speak."

"Well, don't do it again. My name is J. Preston Peters, and Mr. Peters will do as well as anything else when you want to attract my attention."

"Well, don't do that again. My name is J. Preston Peters, and Mr. Peters works just fine if you want to get my attention."

"Mine is Marson. You were saying, Mr. Peters—?"

"Mine is Marson. You were saying, Mr. Peters—?"

"Well, it's this way," said the little man.

"Well, here's the thing," said the little man.

Shakespeare and Pope have both emphasized the tediousness of a twice-told tale; the Episode Of the Stolen Scarab need not be repeated at this point, though it must be admitted that Mr. Peters' version of it differed considerably from the calm, dispassionate description the author, in his capacity of official historian, has given earlier in the story.

Shakespeare and Pope have both pointed out how boring a story is when it’s told again. The Episode Of the Stolen Scarab doesn’t need to be repeated here, although it's true that Mr. Peters' version was quite different from the calm, objective account that the author, acting as the official historian, provided earlier in the story.

In Mr. Peters' version the Earl of Emsworth appeared as a smooth and purposeful robber, a sort of elderly Raffles, worming his way into the homes of the innocent, and only sparing that portion of their property which was too heavy for him to carry away. Mr. Peters, indeed, specifically described the Earl of Emsworth as an oily old second-story man.

In Mr. Peters' take, the Earl of Emsworth came across as a slick and determined thief, like an older version of Raffles, sneaking into the homes of unsuspecting people and only leaving behind what he couldn't carry. Mr. Peters even went so far as to call the Earl of Emsworth a sleazy old burglar.

It took Ashe some little time to get a thorough grasp of the tangled situation; but he did it at last.

It took Ashe a little while to fully understand the complicated situation, but he finally did.

Only one point perplexed him.

Only one thing puzzled him.

"You want to hire somebody to go to this castle and get this scarab back for you. I follow that. But why must he go as your valet?"

"You want to hire someone to go to this castle and retrieve the scarab for you. I get that. But why does he have to go as your valet?"

"That's simple enough. You don't think I'm asking him to buy a black mask and break in, do you? I'm making it as easy for him as possible. I can't take a secretary down to the castle, for everybody knows that, now I've retired, I haven't got a secretary; and if I engaged a new one and he was caught trying to steal my scarab from the earl's collection, it would look suspicious. But a valet is different. Anyone can get fooled by a crook valet with bogus references."

"That's pretty straightforward. You don't think I'm asking him to buy a black mask and break in, do you? I'm trying to make it as easy for him as possible. I can't take a secretary to the castle because everyone knows that now that I'm retired, I don't have a secretary; and if I hired a new one and he got caught trying to steal my scarab from the earl's collection, it would look suspicious. But a valet is a different story. Anyone can be fooled by a crook valet with fake references."

"I see. There's just one other point: Suppose your accomplice does get caught—what then?"

"I get it. There’s just one more thing: What if your partner gets caught—then what?"

"That," said Mr. Peters, "is the catch; and it's just because of that I am offering good pay to my man. We'll suppose, for the sake of argument, that you accept the contract and get caught. Well, if that happens you've got to look after yourself. I couldn't say a word. If I did it would all come out, and so far as the breaking off of my daughter's engagement to young Threepwood is concerned, it would be just as bad as though I had tried to get the thing back myself.

"That," Mr. Peters said, "is the issue; and it's exactly why I'm offering good pay to my guy. Let's assume, for the sake of discussion, that you take the contract and end up getting caught. If that happens, you'll have to take care of yourself. I couldn't say anything. If I did, it would all be revealed, and as far as my daughter's engagement with young Threepwood is concerned, it would be just as bad as if I had tried to get the situation reversed myself."

"You've got to bear that in mind. You've got to remember it if you forget everything else. I don't appear in this business in any way whatsoever. If you get caught you take what's coming to you without a word. You can't turn round and say: 'I am innocent. Mr. Peters will explain all'—because Mr. Peters certainly won't. Mr. Peters won't utter a syllable of protest if they want to hang you.

"You need to keep that in mind. You have to remember it even if you forget everything else. I don’t get involved in this business at all. If you get caught, you just accept the consequences without saying a word. You can’t turn around and say, 'I’m innocent. Mr. Peters will explain everything'—because Mr. Peters definitely won’t. Mr. Peters won’t say a single word of protest if they want to hang you."

"No; if you go into this, young man, you go into it with your eyes open. You go into it with a full understanding of the risks—because you think the reward, if you are successful, makes the taking of those risks worth while. You and I know that what you are doing isn't really stealing; it's simply a tactful way of getting back my own property. But the judge and jury will have different views."

"No; if you get involved in this, young man, you need to do it with your eyes wide open. You need to fully understand the risks—because you believe the reward, if you succeed, makes those risks worth it. You and I know that what you're doing isn't really stealing; it's just a clever way of reclaiming my own property. But the judge and jury will see it differently."

"I am beginning to understand," said Ashe thoughtfully, "why you called the job delicate and dangerous."

"I’m starting to get why you described the job as delicate and dangerous," Ashe said thoughtfully.

Certainly it had been no overstatement. As a writer of detective stories for the British office boy, he had imagined in his time many undertakings that might be so described, but few to which the description was more admirably suited.

Certainly it wasn't an exaggeration. As a writer of detective stories for British office boys, he had imagined many adventures that could be described this way, but few to which the description fit so perfectly.

"It is," said Mr. Peters; "and that is why I'm offering good pay.
Whoever carries this job through gets one thousand pounds."

"It is," said Mr. Peters; "and that's why I'm offering good pay.
Whoever completes this job will get one thousand pounds."

Ashe started.

Ashe began.

"One thousand pounds—five thousand dollars!"

"£1,000—$5,000!"

"Five thousand."

"5,000."

"When do I begin?"

"When do I start?"

"You'll do it?"

"Are you going to do it?"

"For five thousand dollars I certainly will."

"For five thousand dollars, I definitely will."

"With your eyes open?"

"With your eyes wide open?"

"Wide open!"

"Completely open!"

A look of positive geniality illuminated Mr. Peters' pinched features. He even went so far as to pat Ashe on the shoulder.

A friendly smile lit up Mr. Peters' sharp features. He even went so far as to give Ashe a light pat on the shoulder.

"Good boy!" he said. "Meet me at Paddington Station at four o'clock on Friday. And if there's anything more you want to know come round to this address."

"Good boy!" he said. "Meet me at Paddington Station at 4 PM on Friday. And if there's anything else you want to know, come by this address."

There remained the telling of Joan Valentine; for it was obviously impossible not to tell her. When you have revolutionized your life at the bidding of another you cannot well conceal the fact, as though nothing had happened. Ashe had not the slightest desire to conceal the fact. On the contrary, he was glad to have such a capital excuse for renewing the acquaintance.

There was still the matter of telling Joan Valentine; it was clearly impossible not to tell her. When you’ve transformed your life because of someone else, you can’t just pretend nothing has changed. Ashe didn’t want to hide it at all. In fact, he was happy to have such a great reason to reconnect.

He could not tell her, of course, the secret details of the thing. Naturally those must remain hidden. No, he would just go airily in and say:

He couldn't tell her, of course, the secret details of the thing. Naturally, those had to stay hidden. No, he would just casually walk in and say:

"You know what you told me about doing something new? Well, I've just got a job as a valet."

"You remember what you said about trying something new? Well, I just got a job as a valet."

So he went airily in and said it.

So he walked in casually and said it.

"To whom?" said Joan.

"To whom?" Joan asked.

"To a man named Peters—an American."

"To a guy named Peters—an American."

Women are trained from infancy up to conceal their feelings. Joan did not start or otherwise express emotion.

Women are taught from a young age to hide their emotions. Joan didn’t show or express any feelings.

"Not Mr. J. Preston Peters?"

"Isn't it Mr. J. Preston Peters?"

"Yes. Do you know him? What a remarkable thing."

"Yes. Do you know him? That's really amazing."

"His daughter," said Joan, "has just engaged me as a lady's maid."

"His daughter," Joan said, "just hired me as a lady’s maid."

"What!"

"What?!"

"It will not be quite the same thing as three years ago," Joan explained. "It is just a cheap way of getting a holiday. I used to know Miss Peters very well, you see. It will be more like traveling as her guest."

"It won’t be exactly like it was three years ago," Joan said. "It's just a budget-friendly way to take a vacation. I used to be close with Miss Peters, you know. It’ll feel more like traveling as her guest."

"But—but—" Ashe had not yet overcome his amazement.

"But—but—" Ashe hadn’t gotten over his shock yet.

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

"But what an extraordinary coincidence!"

"But what an amazing coincidence!"

"Yes. By the way, how did you get the situation? And what put it into your head to be a valet at all? It seems such a curious thing for you to think of doing."

"Yes. By the way, how did you end up in this situation? And what made you want to be a valet in the first place? It seems like such an unusual thing for you to consider doing."

Ashe was embarrassed.

Ashe felt embarrassed.

"I—I—well, you see, the experience will be useful to me, of course, in my writing."

"I—I—well, you see, this experience will definitely help me with my writing."

"Oh! Are you thinking of taking up my line of work? Dukes?"

"Oh! Are you considering getting into my line of work? Dukes?"

"No, no—not exactly that."

"No, not really that."

"It seems so odd. How did you happen to get in touch with Mr.
Peters?"

"It seems really strange. How did you end up reaching out to Mr.
Peters?"

"Oh, I answered an advertisement."

"Oh, I saw an ad."

"I see."

"Got it."

Ashe was becoming conscious of an undercurrent of something not altogether agreeable in the conversation. It lacked the gay ease of their first interview. He was not apprehensive lest she might have guessed his secret. There was, he felt, no possible means by which she could have done that. Yet the fact remained that those keen blue eyes of hers were looking at him in a peculiar and penetrating manner. He felt damped.

Ashe was starting to sense an unsettling tension in the conversation. It didn't have the light-hearted vibe of their first meeting. He wasn’t worried she might have figured out his secret. He was sure there was no way she could have. Still, he couldn’t shake the feeling that her sharp blue eyes were studying him in a strange and intense way. He felt deflated.

"It will be nice, being together," he said feebly.

"It'll be nice to be together," he said weakly.

"Very!" said Joan.

"Totally!" said Joan.

There was a pause.

There was a break.

"I thought I would come and tell you."

"I thought I'd come and let you know."

"Quite so."

"Absolutely."

There was another pause.

There was another pause.

"It seems so funny that you should be going out as a lady's maid."

"It’s kind of funny that you’re going out as a lady's maid."

"Yes?"

"Yup?"

"But, of course, you have done it before."

"But, of course, you've done it before."

"Yes."

Yes.

"The really extraordinary thing is that we should be going to the same people."

"The truly amazing thing is that we're headed to the same people."

"Yes."

Yes.

"It—it's remarkable, isn't it?"

"It's amazing, isn't it?"

"Yes."

Yes.

Ashe reflected. No; he did not appear to have any further remarks to make.

Ashe thought about it. No; he didn't seem to have anything else to say.

"Good-by for the present," he said.

"See you later," he said.

"Good-by."

"Goodbye."

Ashe drifted out. He was conscious of a wish that he understood girls. Girls, in his opinion, were odd.

Ashe zoned out. He wished he understood girls better. In his view, girls were strange.

When he had gone Joan Valentine hurried to the door and, having opened it an inch, stood listening. When the sound of his door closing came to her she ran down the stairs and out into Arundell Street. She went to the Hotel Mathis.

When he left, Joan Valentine quickly went to the door and opened it a little, standing there to listen. As soon as she heard his door close, she rushed down the stairs and out into Arundell Street. She made her way to the Hotel Mathis.

"I wonder," she said to the sad-eyed waiter, "if you have a copy of the Morning Post?"

"I wonder," she said to the sad-eyed waiter, "do you have a copy of the Morning Post?"

The waiter, a child of romantic Italy, was only too anxious to oblige youth and beauty. He disappeared and presently returned with a crumpled copy. Joan thanked him with a bright smile.

The waiter, a kid from romantic Italy, was more than happy to help out youth and beauty. He disappeared and soon came back with a crumpled copy. Joan thanked him with a bright smile.

Back in her room, she turned to the advertisement pages. She knew that life was full of what the unthinking call coincidences; but the miracle of Ashe having selected by chance the father of Aline Peters as an employer was too much of a coincidence for her. Suspicion furrowed her brow.

Back in her room, she flipped through the advertisement pages. She knew that life was full of what some people call coincidences, but the fact that Ashe randomly chose Aline Peters' father as an employer was too coincidental for her. Suspicion creased her brow.

It did not take her long to discover the advertisement that had sent Ashe hurrying in a taxicab to the offices of Messrs. Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole. She had been looking for something of the kind.

It didn’t take her long to find the ad that had made Ashe rush in a taxi to the offices of Messrs. Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole. She had been searching for something like that.

She read it through twice and smiled. Everything was very clear to her. She looked at the ceiling above her and shook her head.

She read it twice and smiled. Everything was crystal clear to her. She looked at the ceiling above and shook her head.

"You are quite a nice young man, Mr. Marson," she said softly; "but you mustn't try to jump my claim. I dare say you need that money too; but I'm afraid you must go without. I am going to have it—and nobody else!"

"You’re a really nice guy, Mr. Marson," she said gently; "but you can't try to take my claim. I’m sure you need that money too, but I’m afraid you’ll have to do without. I’m going to get it—and no one else!"

CHAPTER V

The four-fifteen express slid softly out of Paddington Station and Ashe Marson settled himself in the corner seat of his second-class compartment. Opposite him Joan Valentine had begun to read a magazine. Along the corridor, in a first-class smoking compartment, Mr. Peters was lighting a big black cigar. Still farther along the corridor, in a first-class non-smoking compartment, Aline Peters looked through the window and thought of many things.

The 4:15 express smoothly pulled away from Paddington Station, and Ashe Marson got comfortable in the corner seat of his second-class compartment. Across from him, Joan Valentine had started reading a magazine. Down the corridor, in a first-class smoking compartment, Mr. Peters was lighting a big black cigar. Even further down the corridor, in a first-class non-smoking compartment, Aline Peters gazed out the window, lost in thought.

In English trains the tipping classes travel first; valets, lady's maids, footmen, nurses, and head stillroom maids, second; and housemaids, grooms, and minor and inferior stillroom maids, third. But for these social distinctions, the whole fabric of society would collapse and anarchy stalk naked through the land—as in the United States.

In England, the upper class travels in first class; valets, ladies' maids, footmen, nurses, and head housekeepers are in second class; while housemaids, grooms, and junior and lesser housekeepers are in third class. Without these social distinctions, society would fall apart and chaos would take over—as seen in the United States.

Ashe was feeling remarkably light-hearted. He wished he had not bought Joan that magazine and thus deprived himself temporarily of the pleasure of her conversation; but that was the only flaw in his happiness. With the starting of the train, which might be considered the formal and official beginning of the delicate and dangerous enterprise on which he had embarked, he had definitely come to the conclusion that the life adventurous was the life for him. He had frequently suspected this to be the case, but it had required the actual experiment to bring certainty.

Ashe was feeling really light-hearted. He wished he hadn't bought Joan that magazine, which temporarily took away the joy of talking to her; but that was the only downside to his happiness. With the train starting, marking the official beginning of the delicate and risky journey he had chosen, he was sure that an adventurous life was the life for him. He had often thought this might be true, but it took the actual experience to make him certain.

Almost more than physical courage, the ideal adventurer needs a certain lively inquisitiveness, the quality of not being content to mind his own affairs; and in Ashe this quality was highly developed. From boyhood up he had always been interested in things that were none of his business. And it is just that attribute which the modern young man, as a rule, so sadly lacks.

Almost more than physical courage, the ideal adventurer needs a certain lively curiosity, the trait of not being content to just mind his own business; and in Ashe, this quality was highly developed. Since he was a boy, he had always been interested in things that were none of his concern. And it’s that very trait that the modern young man often sadly lacks.

The modern young man may do adventurous things if they are thrust on him; but left to himself he will edge away uncomfortably and look in the other direction when the goddess of adventure smiles at him. Training and tradition alike pluck at his sleeve and urge him not to risk making himself ridiculous. And from sheer horror of laying himself open to the charge of not minding his own business he falls into a stolid disregard of all that is out of the ordinary and exciting. He tells himself that the shriek from the lonely house he passed just now was only the high note of some amateur songstress, and that the maiden in distress whom he saw pursued by the ruffian with a knife was merely earning the salary paid her by some motion-picture firm. And he proceeds on his way, looking neither to left nor right.

The modern young guy might take on adventurous things if they're forced upon him, but left to his own devices, he'll uncomfortably back away and look the other way when adventure beckons. Training and tradition tug at his sleeve, urging him not to risk looking foolish. Out of sheer fear of being accused of not minding his own business, he becomes indifferent to anything unusual or exciting. He convinces himself that the scream from the empty house he just passed was just a high note from some amateur singer, and that the girl in distress he saw being chased by a thug with a knife was just playing a part in a movie. He continues on his way, not looking left or right.

Ashe had none of this degenerate coyness toward adventure. Though born within easy distance of Boston and deposited by circumstances in London, he possessed, nevertheless, to a remarkable degree, that quality so essentially the property of the New Yorker—the quality known, for want of a more polished word, as rubber. It is true that it had needed the eloquence of Joan Valentine to stir him from his groove; but that was because he was also lazy. He loved new sights and new experiences. Yes; he was happy. The rattle of the train shaped itself into a lively march. He told himself that he had found the right occupation for a young man in the Spring.

Ashe didn't hold back when it came to adventure. Although he was born close to Boston and ended up in London by chance, he still had that unique quality typical of New Yorkers—what you might call "rubber." It’s true that it took Joan Valentine’s persuasive skills to get him moving, but that was partly because he was also pretty lazy. He enjoyed new sights and experiences. Yes, he was happy. The noise of the train felt like an upbeat march. He thought to himself that he had discovered the perfect path for a young man in the Spring.

Joan, meantime, intrenched behind her magazine, was also busy with her thoughts. She was not reading the magazine; she held it before her as a protection, knowing that if she laid it down Ashe would begin to talk. And just at present she had no desire for conversation. She, like Ashe, was contemplating the immediate future, but, unlike him, was not doing so with much pleasure. She was regretting heartily that she had not resisted the temptation to uplift this young man and wishing that she had left him to wallow in the slothful peace in which she had found him.

Joan, on the other hand, was hiding behind her magazine, lost in her own thoughts. She wasn’t actually reading; she held it up as a shield, knowing that if she put it down, Ashe would start talking. Right now, she wasn’t in the mood for a conversation. Like Ashe, she was thinking about the near future, but unlike him, she wasn’t enjoying it at all. She was deeply regretting that she hadn’t resisted the urge to help this young man and wishing she had let him stay in the lazy comfort where she had found him.

It is curious how frequently in this world our attempts to stimulate and uplift swoop back on us and smite us like boomerangs. Ashe's presence was the direct outcome of her lecture on enterprise, and it added a complication to an already complicated venture.

It’s interesting how often our efforts to inspire and elevate turn back on us and hit us like boomerangs. Ashe’s presence was a direct result of her lecture on entrepreneurship, and it complicated an already complex situation.

She did her best to be fair to Ashe. It was not his fault that he was about to try to deprive her of five thousand dollars, which she looked on as her personal property; but illogically she found herself feeling a little hostile.

She tried her best to be fair to Ashe. It wasn’t his fault that he was about to take five thousand dollars from her, which she considered her personal property; but for some reason, she felt a bit hostile.

She glanced furtively at him over the magazine, choosing by ill chance a moment when he had just directed his gaze at her. Their eyes met and there was nothing for it but to talk; so she tucked away her hostility in a corner of her mind, where she could find it again when she wanted it, and prepared for the time being to be friendly. After all, except for the fact that he was her rival, this was a pleasant and amusing young man, and one for whom, until he made the announcement that had changed her whole attitude toward him, she had entertained a distinct feeling of friendship—nothing warmer.

She glanced quickly at him over the magazine, choosing a moment when he had just looked at her. Their eyes met, and there was no choice but to talk; so she pushed her hostility aside in her mind, ready to retrieve it later if needed, and decided to be friendly for now. After all, aside from the fact that he was her rival, he was a nice and entertaining young man, and before he made the announcement that changed everything for her, she had felt a clear sense of friendship toward him—nothing more.

There was something about him that made her feel that she would have liked to stroke his hair in a motherly way and straighten his tie, and have cozy chats with him in darkened rooms by the light of open fires, and make him tell her his inmost thoughts, and stimulate him to do something really worth while with his life; but this, she held, was merely the instinct of a generous nature to be kind and helpful even to a comparative stranger.

There was something about him that made her feel like she wanted to smooth his hair in a motherly way and fix his tie, have warm conversations in dimly lit rooms by the glow of the fire, encourage him to share his deepest thoughts, and motivate him to do something truly meaningful with his life; but she believed this was just the instinct of a kind heart wanting to be supportive, even towards someone she barely knew.

"Well, Mr. Marson," she said, "Here we are!"

"Well, Mr. Marson," she said, "Here we are!"

"Exactly what I was thinking," said Ashe.

"That's exactly what I was thinking," Ashe said.

He was conscious of a marked increase in the exhilaration the starting of the expedition had brought to him. At the back of his mind he realized there had been all along a kind of wistful resentment at the change in this girl's manner toward him. During the brief conversation when he had told her of his having secured his present situation, and later, only a few minutes back, on the platform of Paddington Station, he had sensed a coldness, a certain hostility—so different from her pleasant friendliness at their first meeting.

He was aware of a significant boost in the excitement the start of the expedition had given him. Deep down, he recognized that he had been feeling a kind of bittersweet resentment about the change in this girl's attitude towards him. During their short conversation when he mentioned that he had landed his current job, and also just a few minutes ago on the platform at Paddington Station, he had felt a chill, a certain hostility—so different from her warm friendliness when they first met.

She had returned now to her earlier manner and he was surprised at the difference it made. He felt somehow younger, more alive. The lilt of the train's rattle changed to a gay ragtime. This was curious, because Joan was nothing more than a friend. He was not in love with her. One does not fall in love with a girl whom one has met only three times. One is attracted—yes; but one does not fall in love.

She had gone back to her old self, and he was surprised by how much it changed things. He felt somehow younger, more energized. The sound of the train's rattle transformed into a cheerful ragtime rhythm. This was odd since Joan was just a friend. He wasn't in love with her. You don't fall in love with someone you've only met three times. There's attraction—sure; but it's not love.

A moment's reflection enabled him to diagnose his sensations correctly. This odd impulse to leap across the compartment and kiss Joan was not love. It was merely the natural desire of a good-hearted young man to be decently chummy with his species.

A moment's reflection allowed him to understand his feelings accurately. This strange urge to jump across the train car and kiss Joan wasn't love. It was just the natural desire of a good-hearted young man to connect casually with others.

"Well, what do you think of it all, Mr. Marson?" said Joan. "Are you sorry or glad that you let me persuade you to do this perfectly mad thing? I feel responsible for you, you know. If it had not been for me you would have been comfortably in Arundell Street, writing your Wand of Death."

"Well, what do you think of it all, Mr. Marson?" Joan asked. "Do you regret or feel happy that I convinced you to do this totally crazy thing? I feel responsible for you, you know. If it weren't for me, you would have been comfortably in Arundell Street, writing your Wand of Death."

"I'm glad."

"I'm happy."

"You don't feel any misgivings now that you are actually committed to domestic service?"

"You don’t have any regrets now that you’re actually committed to domestic work?"

"Not one."

"None."

Joan, against her will, smiled approval on this uncompromising attitude. This young man might be her rival, but his demeanor on the eve of perilous times appealed to her. That was the spirit she liked and admired—that reckless acceptance of whatever might come. It was the spirit in which she herself had gone into the affair and she was pleased to find that it animated Ashe also—though, to be sure, it had its drawbacks. It made his rivalry the more dangerous. This reflection injected a touch of the old hostility into her manner.

Joan, despite her reservations, smiled approvingly at this strong attitude. This young man might be her competitor, but his attitude in the face of tough times resonated with her. That was the spirit she admired—an unflinching acceptance of whatever lay ahead. It was the same spirit she had embraced in her own situation, and she was glad to see it in Ashe as well—although it certainly had its downsides. It made their rivalry even more intense. This thought added a hint of old animosity to her demeanor.

"I wonder whether you will continue to feel so brave."

"I wonder if you will still feel so brave."

"What do you mean?"

"What are you talking about?"

Joan perceived that she was in danger of going too far. She had no wish to unmask Ashe at the expense of revealing her own secret. She must resist the temptation to hint that she had discovered his.

Joan realized that she was at risk of overstepping her bounds. She didn't want to expose Ashe and risk revealing her own secret in the process. She needed to resist the urge to suggest that she had found out his.

"I meant," she said quickly, "that from what I have seen of him
Mr. Peters seems likely to be a rather trying man to work for."

"I meant," she said quickly, "that from what I've seen of him
Mr. Peters seems like he could be a pretty difficult person to work for."

Ashe's face cleared. For a moment he had almost suspected that she had guessed his errand.

Ashe's expression relaxed. For a moment, he had almost thought that she had figured out what he was up to.

"Yes. I imagine he will be. He is what you might call quick-tempered. He has dyspepsia, you know."

"Yeah. I think he will be. He's what you could call quick to anger. He has indigestion, you know."

"I know."

"I got it."

"What he wants is plenty of fresh air and no cigars, and a regular course of those Larsen Exercises that amused you so much."

"What he wants is a lot of fresh air, no cigars, and a regular routine of those Larsen Exercises that you found so entertaining."

Joan laughed.

Joan chuckled.

"Are you going to try and persuade Mr. Peters to twist himself about like that? Do let me see it if you do."

"Are you going to try to convince Mr. Peters to bend over backward like that? Please let me see it if you do."

"I wish I could."

"I wish I could."

"Do suggest it to him."

"Please suggest it to him."

"Don't you think he would resent it from a valet?"

"Don't you think he would be annoyed by it coming from a valet?"

"I keep forgetting that you are a valet. You look so unlike one."

"I keep forgetting that you’re a valet. You really don’t look like one."

"Old Peters didn't think so. He rather complimented me on my appearance. He said I was ordinary-looking."

"Old Peters didn't agree. He actually complimented me on my appearance. He said I looked pretty average."

"I shouldn't have called you that. You look so very strong and fit."

"I shouldn't have called you that. You look really strong and fit."

"Surely there are muscular valets?"

"Are there muscular valets?"

"Well, yes; I suppose there are."

"Well, yeah; I guess there are."

Ashe looked at her. He was thinking that never in his life had he seen a girl so amazingly pretty. What it was that she had done to herself was beyond him; but something, some trick of dress, had given her a touch of the demure that made her irresistible. She was dressed in sober black, the ideal background for her fairness.

Ashe looked at her. He thought that he had never seen a girl so incredibly beautiful in his life. What she had done to herself was a mystery to him; but something, some trick of her outfit, had added a hint of modesty that made her irresistible. She was wearing simple black, the perfect backdrop for her fairness.

"While on the subject," he said, "I suppose you know you don't look in the least like a lady's maid? You look like a disguised princess."

"Speaking of that," he said, "I guess you know you don't look at all like a maid? You look like a princess in disguise."

She laughed.

She laughed.

"That's very nice of you, Mr. Marson, but you're quite wrong. Anyone could tell I was a lady's maid, a mile away. You aren't criticizing the dress, surely?"

"That's really sweet of you, Mr. Marson, but you're completely mistaken. Anyone could tell I was a lady's maid from a distance. You can't be criticizing the dress, can you?"

"The dress is all right. It's the general effect. I don't think your expression is right. It's—it's—there's too much attack in it. You aren't meek enough."

"The dress is fine. It's the overall vibe that's off. I don't think your expression fits. It's—it's—too aggressive. You need to look a bit more subdued."

Joan's eyes opened wide.

Joan's eyes widened.

"Meek! Have you ever seen an English lady's maid, Mr. Marson?"

"Meek! Have you ever seen a British lady's maid, Mr. Marson?"

"Why, no; now that I come to think of it, I don't believe I have."

"Well, no; now that I think about it, I don't think I have."

"Well, let me tell you that meekness is her last quality. Why should she be meek? Doesn't she go in after the groom of the chambers?"

"Well, let me tell you that humility is her least quality. Why should she be humble? Doesn't she go in after the groom of the chambers?"

"Go in? Go in where?"

"Go inside? Go inside where?"

"In to dinner." She smiled at the sight of his bewildered face. "I'm afraid you don't know much about the etiquette of the new world you have entered so rashly. Didn't you know that the rules of precedence among the servants of a big house in England are more rigid and complicated than in English society?"

"In to dinner." She smiled at the look of confusion on his face. "I’m afraid you’re not familiar with the etiquette of this new world you’ve jumped into so recklessly. Didn’t you realize that the rules for ranking among the staff in a large English house are more strict and complicated than in English society?"

"You're joking!"

"Are you kidding?!"

"I'm not joking. You try going in to dinner out of your proper place when we get to Blandings and see what happens. A public rebuke from the butler is the least you could expect."

"I'm serious. You should try walking into dinner from the wrong spot when we get to Blandings and see what happens. A public scolding from the butler is the least you can expect."

A bead of perspiration appeared on Ashe's forehead.

A drop of sweat formed on Ashe's forehead.

"Heavens!" he whispered. "If a butler publicly rebuked me I think
I should commit suicide. I couldn't survive it."

"Oh my gosh!" he whispered. "If a butler called me out in public, I think
I would rather die. I couldn't handle it."

He stared, with fallen jaw, into the abyss of horror into which he had leaped so light-heartedly. The servant problem, on this large scale, had been nonexistent for him until now. In the days of his youth, at Mayling, Massachusetts, his needs had been ministered to by a muscular Swede. Later, at Oxford, there had been his "scout" and his bed maker, harmless persons both, provided you locked up your whisky. And in London, his last phase, a succession of servitors of the type of the disheveled maid at Number Seven had tended him.

He stared, mouth agape, into the terrifying abyss he had jumped into so carelessly. The issue of finding help on this scale had never been a problem for him until now. In his youth, in Mayling, Massachusetts, a strong Swedish man took care of his needs. Later, at Oxford, there was his "scout" and his bed maker, both harmless as long as you secured your whiskey. And in London, during his last phase, a series of workers like the messy maid at Number Seven had looked after him.

That, dotted about the land of his adoption, there were houses in which larger staffs of domestics were maintained, he had been vaguely aware. Indeed, in "Gridley Quayle, Investigator; the Adventure of the Missing Marquis"—number four of the series—he had drawn a picture of the home life of a duke, in which a butler and two powdered footmen had played their parts; but he had had no idea that rigid and complicated rules of etiquette swayed the private lives of these individuals. If he had given the matter a thought he had supposed that when the dinner hour arrived the butler and the two footmen would troop into the kitchen and squash in at the table wherever they found room.

That there were houses scattered throughout his adopted land with larger teams of staff, he had been somewhat aware. In fact, in "Gridley Quayle, Investigator; the Adventure of the Missing Marquis"—the fourth book in the series—he had illustrated the home life of a duke, featuring a butler and two powdered footmen in their roles; however, he had no idea that strict and complex rules of etiquette governed the private lives of these individuals. If he had thought about it, he would have assumed that when dinner time came, the butler and the two footmen would head into the kitchen and squeeze in at the table wherever there was space.

"Tell me," he said. "Tell me all you know. I feel as though I had escaped a frightful disaster."

"Tell me," he said. "Tell me everything you know. I feel like I just escaped a terrible disaster."

"You probably have. I don't suppose there is anything so terrible as a snub from a butler."

"You probably have. I don't think there's anything worse than being snubbed by a butler."

"If there is I can't think of it. When I was at Oxford I used to go and stay with a friend of mine who had a butler that looked like a Roman emperor in swallowtails. He terrified me. I used to grovel to the man. Please give me all the pointers you can."

"If there is, I can't remember it. When I was at Oxford, I would go stay with a friend who had a butler who looked like a Roman emperor in a tailcoat. He scared me. I used to act so submissively around him. Please give me all the advice you can."

"Well, as Mr. Peters' valet, I suppose you will be rather a big man."

"Well, since you’re Mr. Peters' valet, I guess you’ll be quite important."

"I shan't feel it."

"I won't feel it."

"However large the house party is, Mr. Peters is sure to be the principal guest; so your standing will be correspondingly magnificent. You come after the butler, the housekeeper, the groom of the chambers, Lord Emsworth's valet, Lady Ann Warblington's lady's maid—"

"Regardless of how big the house party is, Mr. Peters will definitely be the main guest; so your status will be equally impressive. You follow the butler, the housekeeper, the chamberlain, Lord Emsworth's valet, and Lady Ann Warblington's maid—"

"Who is she?"

"Who's she?"

"Lady Ann? Lord Emsworth's sister. She has lived with him since his wife died. What was I saying? Oh, yes! After them come the honorable Frederick Threepwood's valet and myself—and then you."

"Lady Ann? She's Lord Emsworth's sister. She has been living with him since his wife passed away. What was I saying? Oh, right! Following them are the honorable Frederick Threepwood's valet and me—and then you."

"I'm not so high up then, after all?"

"I'm not that important after all?"

"Yes, you are. There's a whole crowd who come after you. It all depends on how many other guests there are besides Mr. Peters."

"Yeah, you are. There's a whole crowd that comes after you. It all depends on how many other guests there are besides Mr. Peters."

"I suppose I charge in at the head of a drove of housemaids and scullery maids?"

"I guess I burst in at the front of a crowd of housekeepers and kitchen staff?"

"My dear Mr. Marson, if a housemaid or a scullery maid tried to get into the steward's room and have her meals with us, she would be—"

"My dear Mr. Marson, if a housemaid or a kitchen maid tried to get into the steward's room and eat with us, she would be—"

"Rebuked by the butler?"

"Scolded by the butler?"

"Lynched, I should think. Kitchen maids and scullery maids eat in the kitchen. Chauffeurs, footmen, under-butler, pantry boys, hall boy, odd man and steward's-room footman take their meals in the servants' hall, waited on by the hall boy. The stillroom maids have breakfast and tea in the stillroom, and dinner and supper in the hall. The housemaids and nursery maids have breakfast and tea in the housemaid's sitting-room, and dinner and supper in the hall. The head housemaid ranks next to the head stillroom maid. The laundry maids have a place of their own near the laundry, and the head laundry maid ranks above the head housemaid. The chef has his meals in a room of his own near the kitchen. Is there anything else I can tell you, Mr. Marson?"

"Lynched, I suppose. Kitchen maids and scullery maids eat in the kitchen. Chauffeurs, footmen, under-butlers, pantry boys, hall boys, odd men, and the steward's-room footman eat in the servants' hall, served by the hall boy. The stillroom maids have breakfast and tea in the stillroom and dinner and supper in the hall. Housemaids and nursery maids have breakfast and tea in the housemaid's sitting room, and dinner and supper in the hall. The head housemaid is on the same level as the head stillroom maid. The laundry maids have their own place near the laundry, and the head laundry maid is above the head housemaid. The chef eats in a room of his own near the kitchen. Is there anything else I can help you with, Mr. Marson?"

Ashe was staring at her with vacant eyes. He shook his head dumbly.

Ashe was looking at her with blank eyes. He shook his head silently.

"We stop at Swindon in half an hour," said Joan softly. "Don't you think you would be wise to get out there and go straight back to London, Mr. Marson? Think of all you would avoid!"

"We'll be at Swindon in half an hour," Joan said gently. "Don’t you think it would be smart to get off there and head straight back to London, Mr. Marson? Just think of all the trouble you’d avoid!"

Ashe found speech.

Ashe discovered her voice.

"It's a nightmare!"

"This is a nightmare!"

"You would be far happier in Arundell Street. Why don't you get out at Swindon and go back?"

"You'd be much happier on Arundell Street. Why not get off at Swindon and head back?"

Ashe shook his head.

Ashe shook his head.

"I can't. There's—there's a reason."

"I can't. There's a reason."

Joan picked up her magazine again. Hostility had come out from the corner into which she had tucked it away and was once more filling her mind. She knew it was illogical, but she could not help it. For a moment, during her revelations of servants' etiquette, she had allowed herself to hope that she had frightened her rival out of the field, and the disappointment made her feel irritable. She buried herself in a short story, and countered Ashe's attempts at renewing the conversation with cold monosyllables, until he ceased his efforts and fell into a moody silence.

Joan picked up her magazine again. The hostility she had tucked away in the corner of her mind came rushing back and filled her thoughts once more. She realized it didn't make sense, but she couldn't help it. For a moment, while she was contemplating the etiquette of servants, she had allowed herself to believe that she scared her rival off, and the disappointment made her feel cranky. She immersed herself in a short story and responded to Ashe's attempts to restart the conversation with short, cold answers until he gave up and sank into a sullen silence.

He was feeling hurt and angry. Her sudden coldness, following on the friendliness with which she had talked so long, puzzled and infuriated him. He felt as though he had been snubbed, and for no reason.

He was feeling hurt and angry. Her sudden coldness, after the friendliness with which she had talked to him for so long, confused and infuriated him. He felt like he had been rejected, and for no reason.

He resented the defensive magazine, though he had bought it for her himself. He resented her attitude of having ceased to recognize his existence. A sadness, a filmy melancholy, crept over him. He brooded on the unutterable silliness of humanity, especially the female portion of it, in erecting artificial barriers to friendship. It was so unreasonable.

He was annoyed at the defensive magazine, even though he had bought it for her himself. He was frustrated by her attitude of acting like he didn’t exist anymore. A sadness, a thin melancholy, washed over him. He pondered the utter silliness of humanity, especially women, in building artificial barriers to friendship. It was so unreasonable.

At their first meeting, when she might have been excused for showing defensiveness, she had treated him with unaffected ease. When that meeting had ended there was a tacit understanding between them that all the preliminary awkwardnesses of the first stages of acquaintanceship were to be considered as having been passed; and that when they met again, if they ever did, it would be as friends. And here she was, luring him on with apparent friendliness, and then withdrawing into herself as though he had presumed.

At their first meeting, when she could have easily been defensive, she treated him with genuine ease. When that meeting was over, they both understood without saying a word that all the initial awkwardness of getting to know each other was behind them; if they met again, it would be as friends. Yet here she was, enticing him with a friendly demeanor, then retreating into herself as if he had overstepped.

A rebellious spirit took possession of him. He didn't care! Let her be cold and distant. He would show her that she had no monopoly of those qualities. He would not speak to her until she spoke to him; and when she spoke to him he would freeze her with his courteous but bleakly aloof indifference.

A rebellious spirit took over him. He didn’t care! Let her be cold and distant. He would show her that she didn’t have exclusive rights to those traits. He wouldn’t talk to her until she talked to him; and when she did speak to him, he would chill her with his polite but starkly detached indifference.

The train rattled on. Joan read her magazine. Silence reigned in the second-class compartment. Swindon was reached and passed. Darkness fell on the land. The journey began to seem interminable to Ashe; but presently there came a creaking of brakes and the train jerked itself to another stop. A voice on the platform made itself heard, calling:

The train rattled on. Joan read her magazine. Silence filled the second-class compartment. They reached and passed Swindon. Darkness covered the land. The journey started to feel endless to Ashe; but soon there was a creaking of brakes, and the train jolted to a stop again. A voice on the platform was heard, calling:

"Market Blandings! Market Blandings Station!"

"Market Blandings! Market Blandings Station!"

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The village of Market Blandings is one of those sleepy English hamlets that modern progress has failed to touch; except by the addition of a railroad station and a room over the grocer's shop where moving pictures are on view on Tuesdays and Fridays. The church is Norman and the intelligence of the majority of the natives Paleozoic. To alight at Market Blandings Station in the dusk of a rather chilly Spring day, when the southwest wind has shifted to due east and the thrifty inhabitants have not yet lit their windows, is to be smitten with the feeling that one is at the edge of the world with no friends near.

The village of Market Blandings is one of those quiet English towns that modern progress hasn't really touched; except for the addition of a train station and a room above the grocery store where movies are shown on Tuesdays and Fridays. The church is Norman, and the intelligence of most of the locals is pretty outdated. Arriving at Market Blandings Station in the dim light of a chilly Spring evening, when the southwest wind has shifted to the east and the frugal residents haven't turned on their lights yet, gives you the impression that you’re at the edge of the world with no friends around.

Ashe, as he stood beside Mr. Peters' baggage and raked the unsympathetic darkness with a dreary eye, gave himself up to melancholy. Above him an oil lamp shed a meager light. Along the platform a small but sturdy porter was juggling with a milk can. The east wind explored Ashe's system with chilly fingers.

Ashe, standing next to Mr. Peters' luggage and scanning the unfriendly darkness with a gloomy stare, succumbed to sadness. An oil lamp flickered with a faint light above him. On the platform, a short but tough porter was juggling a milk can. The east wind crawled over Ashe's body with its cold touch.

Somewhere out in the darkness into which Mr. Peters and Aline had already vanished in a large automobile, lay the castle, with its butler and its fearful code of etiquette. Soon the cart that was to convey him and the trunks thither would be arriving. He shivered.

Somewhere in the darkness where Mr. Peters and Aline had already disappeared in a big car, was the castle, complete with its butler and strict rules of etiquette. Soon, the cart that would take him and the luggage there would arrive. He shivered.

Out of the gloom and into the feeble rays of the oil lamp came
Joan Valentine. She had been away, tucking Aline into the car.
She looked warm and cheerful. She was smiling in the old friendly
way.

Out of the darkness and into the dim light of the oil lamp came
Joan Valentine. She had been outside, helping Aline into the car.
She looked cozy and happy. She was smiling in her usual friendly
way.

If girls realized their responsibilities they would be so careful when they smiled that they would probably abandon the practice altogether. There are moments in a man's life when a girl's smile can have as important results as an explosion of dynamite.

If girls understood their responsibilities, they would be so cautious with their smiles that they might even stop smiling entirely. There are times in a man’s life when a girl's smile can have consequences as significant as a dynamite explosion.

In the course of their brief acquaintance Joan had smiled at Ashe many times, but the conditions governing those occasions had not been such as to permit him to be seriously affected. He had been pleased on such occasions; he had admired her smile in a detached and critical spirit; but he had not been overwhelmed by it. The frame of mind necessary for that result had been lacking.

During their short time knowing each other, Joan had smiled at Ashe many times, but the situations surrounding those moments hadn't allowed him to be truly impacted. He had enjoyed those moments; he had appreciated her smile with a sense of distance and critique; but he hadn't been deeply moved by it. The mindset needed for that kind of reaction was missing.

Now, however, after five minutes of solitude on the depressing platform of Market Blandings Station, he was what the spiritualists call a sensitive subject. He had reached that depth of gloom and bodily discomfort when a sudden smile has all the effect of strong liquor and good news administered simultaneously, warming the blood and comforting the soul, and generally turning the world from a bleak desert into a land flowing with milk and honey.

Now, after five minutes of being alone on the dreary platform of Market Blandings Station, he felt what the spiritualists refer to as a sensitive subject. He had sunk to a point of misery and physical unease when a sudden smile felt like a shot of strong liquor and great news at the same time, warming him up and lifting his spirits, transforming the world from a bleak wasteland into a place overflowing with milk and honey.

It is not too much to say that he reeled before Joan's smile. It was so entirely unexpected. He clutched Mr. Peters' steamer trunk in his emotion. All his resolutions to be cold and distant were swept away. He had the feeling that in a friendless universe here was somebody who was fond of him and glad to see him.

It’s no exaggeration to say he was taken aback by Joan's smile. It was completely unexpected. He gripped Mr. Peters' steamer trunk in his excitement. All his plans to stay cool and detached vanished. He felt that in a lonely world, here was someone who actually cared about him and was happy to see him.

A smile of such importance demands analysis, and in this case repays it; for many things lay behind this smile of Joan Valentine's on the platform of Market Blandings Station.

A smile this significant deserves some examination, and in this case, it pays off; because there's a lot behind Joan Valentine's smile on the platform at Market Blandings Station.

In the first place, she had had another of her swift changes of mood, and had once again tucked away hostility into its corner. She had thought it over and had come to the conclusion that as she had no logical grievance against Ashe for anything he had done to be distant to him was the behavior of a cat. Consequently she resolved, when they should meet again, to resume her attitude of good-fellowship. That in itself would have been enough to make her smile.

In the first place, she had experienced another one of her quick mood swings and had once again tucked away her hostility. She thought it over and realized that since she had no valid reason to be upset with Ashe for anything, being distant was just childish behavior. So, she decided that when they met again, she would return to her friendly attitude. That alone was enough to make her smile.

There was another reason, however, which had nothing to do with Ashe. While she had been tucking Aline into the automobile she met the eye of the driver of that vehicle and had perceived a curious look in it—a look of amazement and sheer terror. A moment, later, when Aline called the driver Freddie, she had understood. No wonder the Honorable Freddie had looked as though he had seen a ghost.

There was another reason, though, that had nothing to do with Ashe. While she was helping Aline into the car, she locked eyes with the driver and noticed a strange expression—a mix of shock and pure fear. A moment later, when Aline called the driver Freddie, she got it. No wonder the Honorable Freddie had looked like he had seen a ghost.

It would be a relief to the poor fellow when, as he undoubtedly would do in the course of the drive, he inquired of Aline the name of her maid and was told that it was Simpson. He would mutter something about "Reminds me of a girl I used to know," and would brood on the remarkable way in which Nature produces doubles. But he had a bad moment, and it was partly at the recollection of his face that Joan smiled.

It would be a relief to the poor guy when, as he surely would during the drive, he asked Aline the name of her maid and found out it was Simpson. He would mumble something like, "Reminds me of a girl I used to know," and would think about the crazy way Nature creates lookalikes. But he had a rough moment, and it was partly because of the memory of his face that Joan smiled.

A third reason was because the sight of the Honorable Freddie had reminded her that R. Jones had said he had written her poetry. That thought, too, had contributed toward the smile which so dazzled Ashe.

A third reason was that seeing the Honorable Freddie reminded her that R. Jones had claimed he had written her poetry. That thought also added to the smile that dazzled Ashe.

Ashe, not being miraculously intuitive, accepted the easier explanation that she smiled because she was glad to be in his company; and this thought, coming on top of his mood of despair and general dissatisfaction with everything mundane, acted on him like some powerful chemical.

Ashe, not being suddenly perceptive, went with the simpler explanation that she smiled because she was happy to be with him; and this idea, layered over his feelings of despair and general discontent with everything ordinary, hit him like a strong chemical reaction.

In every man's life there is generally one moment to which in later years he can look back and say: "In this moment I fell in love!" Such a moment came to Ashe now.

In every man's life, there's usually one moment he can look back on later and say, "This is when I fell in love!" Ashe experienced that moment now.

          Betwixt the stirrup and the ground,
          Mercy I asked; mercy I found.

Between the stirrup and the ground,
          I asked for mercy; I found mercy.

So sings the poet and so it was with Ashe.

So sings the poet, and that's how it was with Ashe.

In the almost incredibly brief time it took the small but sturdy porter to roll a milk can across the platform and hump it, with a clang, against other milk cans similarly treated a moment before, Ashe fell in love.

In the shockingly short time it took the small but strong porter to roll a milk can across the platform and bump it, with a clang, against other milk cans that had been treated the same way moments earlier, Ashe fell in love.

The word is so loosely used, to cover a thousand varying shades of emotion—from the volcanic passion of an Antony for a Cleopatra to the tepid preference of a grocer's assistant for the Irish maid at the second house on Main Street, as opposed to the Norwegian maid at the first house past the post office—the mere statement that Ashe fell in love is not a sufficient description of his feelings as he stood grasping Mr. Peters' steamer trunk. Analysis is required.

The word is used so broadly to cover a thousand different emotions—from the fiery passion of an Antony for a Cleopatra to the lukewarm affection of a grocer's assistant for the Irish maid at the second house on Main Street, instead of the Norwegian maid at the first house past the post office—the mere claim that Ashe fell in love doesn't fully capture his feelings as he stood holding Mr. Peters' steamer trunk. We need to analyze it.

From his fourteenth year onward Ashe had been in love many times. His sensations in the case of Joan were neither the terrific upheaval that had caused him, in his fifteenth year, to collect twenty-eight photographs of the heroine of the road company of a musical comedy which had visited the Hayling Opera House, nor the milder flame that had caused him, when at college, to give up smoking for a week and try to read the complete works of Ella Wheeler Wilcox.

From the time he turned fourteen, Ashe had been in love many times. His feelings for Joan were neither the intense excitement that had driven him, at fifteen, to gather twenty-eight photos of the lead actress from a traveling musical that had played at the Hayling Opera House, nor the softer infatuation that made him, while in college, quit smoking for a week and attempt to read the complete works of Ella Wheeler Wilcox.

His love was something that lay between these two poles.

His love was something that existed between these two extremes.

He did not wish the station platform of Market Blandings to become suddenly congested with red Indians so that he might save Joan's life; and he did not wish to give up anything at all. But he was conscious—to the very depths of his being—that a future in which Joan did not figure would be so insupportable as not to bear considering; and in the immediate present he very strongly favored the idea of clasping Joan in his arms and kissing her until further notice.

He didn’t want the Market Blandings station platform to suddenly get crowded with Native Americans just to save Joan’s life; and he didn’t want to give up anything at all. But he deeply felt that a future without Joan would be so unbearable that he couldn’t even think about it; and right now, he really liked the idea of holding Joan in his arms and kissing her until further notice.

Mingled with these feelings was an excited gratitude to her for coming to him like this, with that electric smile on her face; a stunned realization that she was a thousand times prettier than he had ever imagined; and a humility that threatened to make him loose his clutch on the steamer trunk and roll about at her feet, yapping like a dog.

Mixed in with these feelings was an excited gratitude for her coming to him like this, with that electrifying smile on her face; a stunned realization that she was a thousand times prettier than he had ever imagined; and a humility that almost made him drop the steamer trunk and roll at her feet, barking like a dog.

Gratitude, so far as he could dissect his tangled emotion was the predominating ingredient of his mood. Only once in his life had he felt so passionately grateful to any human being. On that occasion, too, the object of his gratitude had been feminine.

Gratitude, as much as he could sort through his mixed feelings, was the main part of his mood. He had only felt such intense gratitude toward another person once in his life. That time, too, the focus of his gratitude had been a woman.

Years before, when a boy in his father's home in distant Hayling, Massachusetts, those in authority had commanded that he—in his eleventh year and as shy as one can be only at that interesting age—should rise in the presence of a roomful of strangers, adult guests, and recite "The Wreck of the Hesperus."

Years ago, when a boy lived in his father's home in faraway Hayling, Massachusetts, the adults in charge decided that he—in his eleventh year and as shy as one can be at that awkward age—should stand up in front of a room full of strangers, adult guests, and recite "The Wreck of the Hesperus."

He had risen. He had blushed. He had stammered. He had contrived to whisper: "It was the Schooner Hesperus." And then, in a corner of the room, a little girl, for no properly explained reason, had burst out crying. She had yelled, she had bellowed, and would not be comforted; and in the ensuing confusion Ashe had escaped to the woodpile at the bottom of the garden, saved by a miracle.

He had gotten up. He had turned red. He had stuttered. He had managed to whisper, "It was the Schooner Hesperus." And then, in a corner of the room, a little girl, with no clear reason, had started crying. She had screamed, she had howled, and wouldn’t be calmed down; and in the chaos that followed, Ashe had slipped away to the woodpile at the bottom of the garden, saved by a miracle.

All his life he had remembered the gratitude he had felt for that little timely girl, and never until now had he experienced any other similar spasm. But as he looked at Joan he found himself renewing that emotion of fifteen years ago.

All his life, he had remembered the gratitude he felt for that little girl who had been there just at the right moment, and he had never experienced any similar feeling until now. But as he looked at Joan, he found himself reliving that emotion from fifteen years ago.

She was about to speak. In a sort of trance he watched her lips part. He waited almost reverently for the first words she should speak to him in her new role of the only authentic goddess.

She was about to speak. In a kind of trance, he watched her lips part. He waited almost respectfully for the first words she would say to him in her new role as the one true goddess.

"Isn't it a shame?" she said. "I've just put a penny in the chocolate slot machine—and it's empty! I've a good mind to write to the company."

"Isn't it a shame?" she said. "I just put a penny in the chocolate slot machine—and it's empty! I'm thinking about writing to the company."

Ashe felt as though he were listening to the strains of some grand sweet anthem.

Ashe felt like he was listening to the melodies of a beautiful anthem.

The small but sturdy porter, weary of his work among the milk cans, or perhaps—let us not do him an injustice even in thought—having finished it, approached them.

The small but sturdy porter, tired from working among the milk cans, or maybe—let's not be unfair to him even in thought—having completed his task, walked over to them.

"The cart from the castle's here."

"The cart from the castle is here."

In the gloom beyond him there gleamed a light which had not been there before. The meditative snort of a horse supported his statement. He began to deal as authoritatively with Mr. Peters' steamer trunk as he had dealt with the milk cans.

In the dim light ahead, a glow appeared that hadn't been there before. The thoughtful snort of a horse backed him up. He started to handle Mr. Peters' steamer trunk with the same authority he had used with the milk cans.

"At last!" said Joan. "I hope it's a covered cart. I'm frozen.
Let's go and see."

"Finally!" said Joan. "I hope it's a covered cart. I'm freezing.
Let’s go check it out."

Ashe followed her with the gait of an automaton.

Ashe followed her with the mechanical stride of a robot.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Cold is the ogre that drives all beautiful things into hiding. Below the surface of a frost-bound garden there lurk hidden bulbs, which are only biding their time to burst forth in a riot of laughing color; but shivering Nature dare not put forth her flowers until the ogre has gone. Not otherwise does cold suppress love. A man in an open cart on an English Spring night may continue to be in love; but love is not the emotion uppermost in his bosom. It shrinks within him and waits for better times.

Cold is the ogre that forces all beautiful things into hiding. Beneath the frozen ground of a winter garden, there are hidden bulbs just waiting for the right moment to bloom in a burst of vibrant color; but shivering Nature can't show her flowers until the ogre leaves. In the same way, cold stifles love. A guy in an open cart on an English spring night might still be in love, but that's not the feeling that comes to the surface. It retreats inside him and waits for better days.

The cart was not a covered cart. It was open to the four winds of heaven, of which the one at present active proceeded from the bleak east. To this fact may be attributed Ashe's swift recovery from the exalted mood into which Joan's smile had thrown him, his almost instant emergence from the trance. Deep down in him he was aware that his attitude toward Joan had not changed, but his conscious self was too fully occupied with the almost hopeless task of keeping his blood circulating, to permit of thoughts of love. Before the cart had traveled twenty yards he was a mere chunk of frozen misery.

The cart wasn't covered. It was exposed to all the winds, and the one blowing right now was coming from the cold east. This explains why Ashe quickly snapped back to reality from the high spirits Joan's smile had given him; he almost immediately came out of his daydream. Deep down, he knew that his feelings for Joan hadn't changed, but his mind was too busy with the nearly impossible job of staying warm to think about love. By the time the cart had gone twenty yards, he was just a solid block of frozen misery.

After an eternity of winding roads, darkened cottages, and black fields and hedges, the cart turned in at a massive iron gate, which stood open giving entrance to a smooth gravel drive. Here the way ran for nearly a mile through an open park of great trees and was then swallowed in the darkness of dense shrubberies. Presently to the left appeared lights, at first in ones and twos, shining out and vanishing again; then, as the shrubberies ended and the smooth lawns and terraces began, blazing down on the travelers from a score of windows, with the heartening effect of fires on a winter night.

After what felt like an eternity of winding roads, dark cottages, and black fields and hedges, the cart turned into a massive iron gate, which stood open, leading to a smooth gravel driveway. Here, the path stretched for nearly a mile through an open park filled with large trees, only to be engulfed by the darkness of thick shrubbery. Soon to the left, lights appeared, initially in ones and twos, shining out and disappearing again; then, as the shrubbery ended and the smooth lawns and terraces began, they blazed down on the travelers from numerous windows, creating a comforting effect like fires on a winter night.

Against the pale gray sky Blandings Castle stood out like a mountain. It was a noble pile, of Early Tudor building. Its history is recorded in England's history books and Viollet-le-Duc has written of its architecture. It dominated the surrounding country.

Against the pale gray sky, Blandings Castle loomed like a mountain. It was an impressive structure from the Early Tudor period. Its history is documented in England's history books, and Viollet-le-Duc has written about its architecture. It overshadowed the surrounding countryside.

The feature of it which impressed Ashe most at this moment, however, was the fact that it looked warm; and for the first time since the drive began he found himself in a mood that approximated cheerfulness. It was a little early to begin feeling cheerful, he discovered, for the journey was by no means over. Arrived within sight of the castle, the cart began a detour, which, ten minutes later, brought it under an arch and over cobblestones to the rear of the building, where it eventually pulled up in front of a great door.

The thing that impressed Ashe the most at that moment was how warm it looked; for the first time since the drive started, he felt somewhat cheerful. He realized it was a bit too soon to feel cheerful since the journey was far from over. When they got within view of the castle, the cart took a detour, which, ten minutes later, led them under an arch and over cobblestones to the back of the building, where it finally stopped in front of a large door.

Ashe descended painfully and beat his feet against the cobbles. He helped Joan to climb down. Joan was apparently in a gentle glow. Women seem impervious to cold.

Ashe climbed down slowly, wincing as his feet hit the cobblestones. He assisted Joan with her descent. Joan seemed to radiate warmth. Women appear unaffected by the cold.

The door opened. Warm, kitcheny scents came through it. Strong men hurried out to take down the trunks, while fair women, in the shape of two nervous scullery maids, approached Joan and Ashe, and bobbed curtsies. This under more normal conditions would have been enough to unman Ashe; but in his frozen state a mere curtsying scullery maid expended herself harmlessly on him. He even acknowledged the greeting with a kindly nod.

The door opened. Warm, cozy kitchen smells wafted out. Strong men rushed out to unload the trunks, while two anxious scullery maids approached Joan and Ashe, bobbing curtsies. Under normal circumstances, this would have unsettled Ashe; but in his frozen state, a curtsying scullery maid posed no threat to him. He even responded to the greeting with a friendly nod.

The scullery maids, it seemed, were acting in much the same capacity as the attaches of royalty. One was there to conduct Joan to the presence of Mrs. Twemlow, the housekeeper; the other to lead Ashe to where Beach, the butler, waited to do honor to the valet of the castle's most important guest.

The scullery maids were basically doing the same job as royal aides. One was there to guide Joan to Mrs. Twemlow, the housekeeper, while the other took Ashe to where Beach, the butler, was waiting to greet the valet of the castle's most important guest.

After a short walk down a stone-flagged passage Joan and her escort turned to the right. Ashe's objective appeared to be located to the left. He parted from Joan with regret. Her moral support would have been welcome.

After a brief walk down a stone-paved corridor, Joan and her companion turned right. Ashe's goal seemed to be on the left. He reluctantly parted ways with Joan; her support would have been appreciated.

Presently his scullery maid stopped at a door and tapped thereon. A fruity voice, like old tawny port made audible, said: "Come in!" Ashe's guide opened the door.

Presently, his kitchen maid stopped at a door and knocked on it. A rich voice, like aged tawny port being poured, said, "Come in!" Ashe's guide opened the door.

"The gentleman, Mr. Beach," said she, and scuttled away to the less rarefied atmosphere of the kitchen.

"The guy, Mr. Beach," she said, and hurried off to the less formal atmosphere of the kitchen.

Ashe's first impression of Beach, the butler, was one of tension. Other people, confronted for the first time with Beach, had felt the same. He had that strained air of being on the very point of bursting that one sees in bullfrogs and toy balloons. Nervous and imaginative men, meeting Beach, braced themselves involuntarily, stiffening their muscles for the explosion. Those who had the pleasure of more intimate acquaintance with him soon passed this stage, just as people whose homes are on the slopes of Mount Vesuvius become immune to fear of eruptions.

Ashe's first impression of Beach, the butler, was one of tension. Other people, facing Beach for the first time, felt the same way. He had that strained vibe of someone about to explode, similar to bullfrogs and toy balloons. Nervous and imaginative men, meeting Beach, instinctively tensed up, bracing their muscles for an outburst. Those who got to know him better quickly moved past this stage, just like people living on the slopes of Mount Vesuvius become desensitized to the fear of eruptions.

As far back as they could remember Beach had always looked as though an apoplectic fit were a matter of minutes; but he never had apoplexy and in time they came to ignore the possibility of it. Ashe, however, approaching him with a fresh eye, had the feeling that this strain could not possibly continue and that within a very short space of time the worst must happen. The prospect of this did much to rouse him from the coma into which he had been frozen by the rigors of the journey.

As far back as they could remember, Beach always looked like he was on the verge of having a fit; but he never actually did, and over time they began to ignore the possibility. Ashe, however, looking at him with fresh eyes, sensed that this tension couldn’t last much longer and that something terrible would happen soon. The thought of that helped pull him out of the daze he had been trapped in by the hardships of the trip.

Butlers as a class seem to grow less and less like anything human in proportion to the magnificence of their surroundings. There is a type of butler employed in the comparatively modest homes of small country gentlemen who is practically a man and a brother; who hobnobs with the local tradesmen, sings a good comic song at the village inn, and in times of crisis will even turn to and work the pump when the water supply suddenly fails.

Butlers as a group seem to become less and less like real people as their surroundings become more grand. There’s a type of butler found in the more modest homes of small country gentlemen who is genuinely approachable; he mingles with local tradespeople, sings a funny song at the village pub, and in emergencies, he’ll even step in and operate the pump when the water stops working.

The greater the house the more does the butler diverge from this type. Blandings Castle was one of the more important of England's show places, and Beach accordingly had acquired a dignified inertia that almost qualified him for inclusion in the vegetable kingdom. He moved—when he moved at all—slowly. He distilled speech with the air of one measuring out drops of some precious drug. His heavy-lidded eyes had the fixed expression of a statue's.

The bigger the house, the more the butler strays from this type. Blandings Castle was one of England's notable landmarks, and Beach had developed a dignified stillness that almost made him fit for the plant kingdom. He moved—when he moved at all—very slowly. He spoke as if he were carefully measuring out drops of some valuable medicine. His heavy-lidded eyes had the unchanging look of a statue.

With an almost imperceptible wave of a fat white hand, he conveyed to Ashe that he desired him to sit down. With a stately movement of his other hand, he picked up a kettle, which simmered on the hob. With an inclination of his head, he called Ashe's attention to a decanter on the table.

With a barely noticeable wave of his large white hand, he signaled to Ashe that he wanted him to sit down. With a dignified motion of his other hand, he picked up a kettle that was simmering on the stove. With a tilt of his head, he directed Ashe’s attention to a decanter on the table.

In another moment Ashe was sipping a whisky toddy, with the feeling that he had been privileged to assist at some mystic rite. Mr. Beach, posting himself before the fire and placing his hands behind his back, permitted speech to drip from him.

In another moment, Ashe was sipping a whisky toddy, feeling like he had been lucky enough to witness some kind of mystical ceremony. Mr. Beach, standing in front of the fire with his hands behind his back, let words flow from him.

"I have not the advantage of your name, Mr.——"

"I don't have the benefit of your name, Mr.——"

Ashe introduced himself. Beach acknowledged the information with a half bow.

Ashe introduced himself. Beach acknowledged the information with a slight nod.

"You must have had a cold ride, Mr. Marson. The wind is in the east."

"You must have had a chilly ride, Mr. Marson. The wind is coming from the east."

Ashe said yes; the ride had been cold.

Ashe agreed; the ride had been chilly.

"When the wind is in the east," continued Mr. Beach, letting each syllable escape with apparent reluctance, "I suffer from my feet."

"When the wind is from the east," continued Mr. Beach, letting each syllable come out with clear hesitation, "I have issues with my feet."

"I beg your pardon?"

"Excuse me?"

"I suffer from my feet," repeated the butler, measuring out the drops. "You are a young man, Mr. Marson. Probably you do not know what it is to suffer from your feet." He surveyed Ashe, his whisky toddy and the wall beyond him, with heavy-lidded inscrutability. "Corns!" he said.

"I have issues with my feet," the butler said again while measuring out the drops. "You’re a young man, Mr. Marson. You probably don't understand what it’s like to have foot problems." He looked at Ashe, his whiskey toddy, and the wall behind him with a heavy-lidded, unreadable expression. "Corns!" he exclaimed.

Ashe said he was sorry.

Ashe said he was sorry.

"I suffer extremely from my feet—not only corns. I have but recently recovered from an ingrowing toenail. I suffered greatly from my ingrowing toenail. I suffer from swollen joints."

"I suffer a lot from my feet—not just corns. I recently got over an ingrown toenail. It was really painful. I also have swollen joints."

Ashe regarded this martyr with increasing disfavor. It is the flaw in the character of many excessively healthy young men that, though kind-hearted enough in most respects, they listen with a regrettable feeling of impatience to the confessions of those less happily situated as regards the ills of the flesh. Rightly or wrongly, they hold that these statements should be reserved for the ear of the medical profession, and other and more general topics selected for conversation with laymen.

Ashe looked at this martyr with growing disapproval. It's a common flaw in many excessively healthy young men that, despite being kind-hearted in many ways, they listen with a frustrating sense of impatience to the confessions of those who aren't as fortunate when it comes to physical ailments. Right or wrong, they believe that these discussions should be left to the medical professionals, while other, more general topics should be chosen for conversations with regular people.

"I'm sorry," he said hastily. "You must have had a bad time. Is there a large house party here just now?"

"I'm sorry," he said quickly. "You must have had a rough time. Is there a big house party happening right now?"

"We are expecting," said Mr. Beach, "a number of guests. We shall in all probability sit down thirty or more to dinner."

"We're expecting," said Mr. Beach, "a number of guests. We’ll probably have thirty or more people at dinner."

"A responsibility for you," said Ashe ingratiatingly, well pleased to be quit of the feet topic.

"A responsibility for you," Ashe said with a smirk, clearly happy to be done with the topic of feet.

Mr. Beach nodded.

Mr. Beach nodded.

"You are right, Mr. Marson. Few persons realize the responsibilities of a man in my position. Sometimes, I can assure you, it preys on my mind, and I suffer from nervous headaches."

"You’re right, Mr. Marson. Not many people understand the responsibilities of someone in my position. Sometimes, I can assure you, it weighs heavily on my mind, and I get bad tension headaches."

Ashe began to feel like a man trying to put out a fire which, as fast as he checks it at one point, breaks out at another.

Ashe started to feel like a guy trying to put out a fire that flares up in one spot just as he puts it out in another.

"Sometimes when I come off duty everything gets blurred. The outlines of objects grow indistinct and misty. I have to sit down in a chair. The pain is excruciating."

"Sometimes when I finish my shift, everything gets fuzzy. The shapes of things become unclear and hazy. I need to sit down in a chair. The pain is unbearable."

"But it helps you to forget the pain in your feet."

"But it helps you forget the pain in your feet."

"No, no. I suffer from my feet simultaneously."

"No, no. My feet hurt too."

Ashe gave up the struggle.

Ashe surrendered the struggle.

"Tell me all about your feet," he said.

"Tell me everything about your feet," he said.

And Mr. Beach told him all about his feet.

And Mr. Beach told him everything about his feet.

The pleasantest functions must come to an end, and the moment arrived when the final word on the subject of swollen joints was spoken. Ashe, who had resigned himself to a permanent contemplation of the subject, could hardly believe he heard correctly when, at the end of some ten minutes, his companion changed the conversation.

The most enjoyable events must eventually end, and the time came when the final word about swollen joints was said. Ashe, who had accepted that he would be thinking about this topic forever, could hardly believe his ears when, after about ten minutes, his friend switched the conversation.

"You have been with Mr. Peters some time, Mr. Marson?"

"You've been with Mr. Peters for a while now, Mr. Marson?"

"Eh? Oh! Oh, no only since last Wednesday."

"Wait? Oh! Oh, no, only since last Wednesday."

"Indeed! Might I inquire whom you assisted before that?"

"Sure! Can I ask who you helped before that?"

For a moment Ashe did what he would not have believed himself capable of doing—regretted that the topic of feet was no longer under discussion. The question placed him in an awkward position. If he lied and credited himself with a lengthy experience as a valet, he risked exposing himself. If he told the truth and confessed that this was his maiden effort in the capacity of gentleman's gentleman, what would the butler think? There were objections to each course, but to tell the truth was the easier of the two; so he told it.

For a moment, Ashe found himself feeling something he never thought he would—he actually wished they were still talking about feet. The question put him in a tough spot. If he lied and pretended to have a lot of experience as a valet, he risked revealing the truth. If he came clean and admitted this was his first time being a gentleman's gentleman, what would the butler think? He could see the downsides to both choices, but telling the truth felt like the simpler option; so he chose to be honest.

"Your first situation?" said Mr. Beach. "Indeed!"

"Your first situation?" Mr. Beach asked. "Really!"

"I was—er—doing something else before I met Mr. Peters," said
Ashe.

"I was, um, doing something else before I met Mr. Peters," said
Ashe.

Mr. Beach was too well-bred to be inquisitive, but his eyebrows were not.

Mr. Beach was too polite to be curious, but his eyebrows were not.

"Ah!" he said. "?" cried his eyebrows. "?—?—?"

"Ah!" he said. "?" raised his eyebrows. "?—?—?"

Ashe ignored the eyebrows.

Ashe ignored the looks.

"Something different," he said.

"Something new," he said.

There was an awkward silence. Ashe appreciated its awkwardness. He was conscious of a grievance against Mr. Peters. Why could not Mr. Peters have brought him down here as his secretary? To be sure, he had advanced some objection to that course in their conversation at the offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole; but merely a silly, far-fetched objection. He wished he had had the sense to fight the point while there was time; but at the moment when they were arranging plans he had been rather tickled by the thought of becoming a valet. The notion had a pleasing musical-comedy touch about it. Why had he not foreseen the complications that must ensue? He could tell by the look on his face that this confounded butler was waiting for him to give a full explanation. What would he think if he withheld it? He would probably suppose that Ashe had been in prison.

There was an awkward silence. Ashe found the awkwardness interesting. He felt a frustration towards Mr. Peters. Why couldn't Mr. Peters have brought him down here as his secretary? Sure, he had raised some objection during their conversation at the offices of Mainprice, Mainprice & Boole, but it was just a silly, far-fetched excuse. He wished he had been smart enough to argue the point while he had the chance; but at the time they were making plans, he had been a bit amused by the idea of becoming a valet. The thought had a fun, musical-comedy vibe to it. Why hadn't he seen the complications that would come from it? He could tell by the butler's expression that the guy was waiting for him to provide a full explanation. What would he think if he didn’t? He would probably assume that Ashe had been in prison.

Well, there was nothing to be done about it. If Beach was suspicious, he must remain suspicious. Fortunately the suspicions of a butler do not matter much.

Well, there was nothing that could be done about it. If Beach was suspicious, he had to stay suspicious. Luckily, a butler's suspicions don’t really matter much.

Mr. Beach's eyebrows were still mutely urging him to reveal all, but Ashe directed his gaze at that portion of the room which Mr. Beach did not fill. He would be hanged if he was going to let himself be hypnotized by a pair of eyebrows into incriminating himself! He glared stolidly at the pattern of the wallpaper, which represented a number of birds of an unknown species seated on a corresponding number of exotic shrubs.

Mr. Beach's eyebrows were still silently urging him to spill everything, but Ashe focused his gaze on the part of the room that Mr. Beach didn’t occupy. There’s no way he was going to let a pair of eyebrows get him to incriminate himself! He stared stubbornly at the wallpaper's pattern, which featured several birds of an unknown species perched on a matching number of exotic shrubs.

The silence was growing oppressive. Somebody had to break it soon. And as Mr. Beach was still confining himself to the language of the eyebrow and apparently intended to fight it out on that line if it took all Summer, Ashe himself broke it.

The silence was becoming unbearable. Someone needed to break it soon. And since Mr. Beach was still only communicating with his eyebrows and seemed set on continuing that way for the entire summer, Ashe decided to speak up.

It seemed to him as he reconstructed the scene in bed that night that Providence must have suggested the subject to Mr. Peters' indigestion; for the mere mention of his employer's sufferings acted like magic on the butler.

It seemed to him as he replayed the scene in bed that night that fate must have prompted Mr. Peters' indigestion; because just bringing up his boss's discomfort worked like magic on the butler.

"I might have had better luck while I was looking for a place," said Ashe. "I dare say you know how bad-tempered Mr. Peters is. He is dyspeptic."

"I might have had better luck while I was looking for a place," said Ashe. "I bet you know how bad-tempered Mr. Peters is. He’s really hard to deal with."

"So," responded Mr. Beach, "I have been informed." He brooded for a space. "I, too," he proceeded, "suffer from my stomach. I have a weak stomach. The lining of my stomach is not what I could wish the lining of my stomach to be."

"So," replied Mr. Beach, "I've been informed." He thought for a moment. "I, too," he continued, "have issues with my stomach. I have a sensitive stomach. The lining of my stomach isn't what I'd like it to be."

"Tell me," said Ashe gratefully, leaning forward in an attitude of attention, "all about the lining of your stomach."

"Tell me," Ashe said gratefully, leaning forward with interest, "everything about the lining of your stomach."

It was a quarter of an hour later when Mr. Beach was checked in his discourse by the chiming of the little clock on the mantelpiece. He turned round and gazed at it with surprise not unmixed with displeasure.

It was fifteen minutes later when Mr. Beach was interrupted in his speech by the chime of the little clock on the mantelpiece. He turned around and looked at it with a mix of surprise and annoyance.

"So late?" he said. "I shall have to be going about my duties. And you, also, Mr. Marson, if I may make the suggestion. No doubt Mr. Peters will be wishing to have your assistance in preparing for dinner. If you go along the passage outside you will come to the door that separates our portion of the house from the other. I must beg you to excuse me. I have to go to the cellar."

"So late?" he said. "I need to get back to my duties. And you, Mr. Marson, if I may suggest, I'm sure Mr. Peters will want your help getting ready for dinner. If you head down the hallway outside, you'll find the door that separates our area of the house from the other. I ask that you excuse me; I need to go to the cellar."

Following his directions Ashe came after a walk of a few yards to a green-baize door, which, swinging at his push, gave him a view of what he correctly took to be the main hall of the castle—a wide, comfortable space, ringed with settees and warmed by a log fire burning in a mammoth fireplace. On the right a broad staircase led to the upper regions.

Following his directions, Ashe walked a few yards to a green-baize door, which swung open at his touch, revealing what he accurately recognized as the main hall of the castle—a spacious and cozy area filled with sofas and warmed by a large log fire in an enormous fireplace. To the right, a wide staircase led to the upper floors.

It was at this point that Ashe realized the incompleteness of Mr. Beach's directions. Doubtless, the broad staircase would take him to the floor on which were the bedrooms; but how was he to ascertain, without the tedious process of knocking and inquiring at each door, which was the one assigned to Mr. Peters? It was too late to go back and ask the butler for further guidance; already he was on his way to the cellar in quest of the evening's wine.

It was at this point that Ashe realized how incomplete Mr. Beach's directions were. Sure, the wide staircase would lead him to the floor with the bedrooms, but how was he supposed to figure out, without the annoying task of knocking and asking at each door, which one belonged to Mr. Peters? It was too late to go back and ask the butler for more help; he was already on his way to the cellar to get the evening's wine.

As he stood irresolute a door across the hall opened and a man of his own age came out. Through the doorway, which the young man held open for an instant while he answered a question from somebody within, Ashe had a glimpse of glass-topped cases.

As he stood uncertain, a door across the hall opened and a man of his age stepped out. The young man held the door open for a moment to answer a question from someone inside, and Ashe caught a glimpse of glass-topped cases.

Could this be the museum—his goal? The next moment the door, opening a few inches more, revealed the outlying portions of an Egyptian mummy and brought certainty. It flashed across Ashe's mind that the sooner he explored the museum and located Mr. Peters' scarab, the better. He decided to ask Beach to take him there as soon as he had leisure.

Could this be the museum—his destination? The next moment, as the door opened a bit wider, he saw parts of an Egyptian mummy and felt sure. It occurred to Ashe that the quicker he checked out the museum and found Mr. Peters' scarab, the better. He decided to ask Beach to take him there as soon as he had some free time.

Meantime the young man had closed the museum door and was crossing the hall. He was a wiry-haired, severe-looking young man, with a sharp nose and eyes that gleamed through rimless spectacles—none other, in fact than Lord Emsworth's private secretary, the Efficient Baxter. Ashe hailed him:

Meantime, the young man had shut the museum door and was walking across the hall. He was a lean, serious-looking young man, with a pointed nose and eyes that sparkled behind rimless glasses—none other than Lord Emsworth's private secretary, the Efficient Baxter. Ashe called out to him:

"I say, old man, would you mind telling me how I get to Mr.
Peters' room? I've lost my bearings."

"I say, old man, could you tell me how to get to Mr.
Peters' room? I'm a bit turned around."

He did not reflect that this was hardly the way in which valets in the best society addressed their superiors. That is the worst of adopting what might be called a character part. One can manage the business well enough; it is the dialogue that provides the pitfalls.

He didn’t realize that this was hardly how high-class valets spoke to their superiors. That’s the problem with taking on a role like this. You can handle the job fine; it’s the conversation that has the traps.

Mr. Baxter would have accorded a hearty agreement to the statement that this was not the way in which a valet should have spoken to him; but at the moment he was not aware that Ashe was a valet. From his easy mode of address he assumed that he was one of the numerous guests who had been arriving at the castle all day. As he had asked for Mr. Peters, he fancied that Ashe must be the Honorable Freddie's American friend, George Emerson, whom he had not yet met. Consequently he replied with much cordiality that Mr. Peters' room was the second at the left on the second floor.

Mr. Baxter would have wholeheartedly agreed that this wasn't how a valet should speak to him; however, at that moment, he didn't realize that Ashe was a valet. From Ashe's casual way of talking, he thought he was one of the many guests who had been arriving at the castle all day. Since he had asked for Mr. Peters, he assumed Ashe must be the Honorable Freddie's American friend, George Emerson, whom he hadn't met yet. So, he replied warmly that Mr. Peters' room was the second door on the left on the second floor.

He said Ashe could not miss it. Ashe said he was much obliged.

He said Ashe couldn’t miss it. Ashe replied that he was very grateful.

"Awfully good of you," said Ashe.

"Really nice of you," said Ashe.

"Not at all," said Mr. Baxter.

"Not at all," Mr. Baxter said.

"You lose your way in a place like this," said Ashe.

"You can easily get lost in a place like this," Ashe said.

"You certainly do," said Mr. Baxter.

"You definitely do," said Mr. Baxter.

Ashe went on his upward path and in a few moments was knocking at the door indicated. And sure enough it was Mr. Peters' voice that invited him to enter.

Ashe continued on his way up and in a few moments was knocking at the door he was directed to. Sure enough, it was Mr. Peters' voice that welcomed him inside.

Mr. Peters, partially arrayed in the correct garb for gentlemen about to dine, was standing in front of the mirror, wrestling with his evening tie. As Ashe entered he removed his fingers and anxiously examined his handiwork. It proved unsatisfactory. With a yelp and an oath, he tore the offending linen from his neck.

Mr. Peters, mostly dressed in the proper attire for gentlemen ready to dine, was standing in front of the mirror, struggling with his evening tie. As Ashe walked in, he pulled his fingers away and nervously checked his work. It wasn't good enough. With a shout and a curse, he ripped the bothersome fabric from his neck.

"Damn the thing!"

"Damn it!"

It was plain to Ashe that his employer was in no sunny mood. There are few things less calculated to engender sunniness in a naturally bad-tempered man than a dress tie that will not let itself be pulled and twisted into the right shape. Even when things went well, Mr. Peters hated dressing for dinner. Words cannot describe his feelings when they went wrong.

It was clear to Ashe that his boss was not in a good mood. There are few things less likely to make a naturally grumpy person feel better than a tie that won't be pulled and twisted into the right shape. Even when things went smoothly, Mr. Peters disliked getting dressed for dinner. Words can’t capture how he felt when things went wrong.

There is something to be said in excuse for this impatience: It is a hollow mockery to be obliged to deck one's person as for a feast when that feast is to consist of a little asparagus and a few nuts.

There’s a point to be made for this impatience: It feels ridiculous to have to dress up like it’s a celebration when that celebration is just a bit of asparagus and some nuts.

Mr. Peters' eye met Ashe's in the mirror.

Mr. Peters' gaze connected with Ashe's in the mirror.

"Oh, it's you, is it? Come in, then. Don't stand staring. Close that door quick! Hustle! Don't scrape your feet on the floor. Try to look intelligent. Don't gape. Where have you been all this while? Why didn't you come before? Can you tie a tie? All right, then—do it!"

"Oh, it's you, huh? Come in, then. Don’t just stand there staring. Close that door quickly! Hurry up! Don’t drag your feet on the floor. Try to look smart. Don’t just gape. Where have you been all this time? Why didn’t you come sooner? Can you tie a tie? Fine, then—do it!"

Somewhat calmed by the snow-white butterfly-shaped creation that grew under Ashe's fingers, he permitted himself to be helped into his coat. He picked up the remnant of a black cigar from the dressing-table and relit it.

Somewhat soothed by the snow-white butterfly-shaped creation that formed under Ashe's fingers, he allowed himself to be assisted into his coat. He grabbed the stub of a black cigar from the dressing table and lit it again.

"I've been thinking about you," he said.

"I've been thinking about you," he said.

"Yes?" said Ashe.

"Yes?" Ashe replied.

"Have you located the scarab yet?"

"Have you found the scarab yet?"

"No."

"No."

"What the devil have you been doing with yourself then? You've had time to collar it a dozen times."

"What the heck have you been doing? You've had plenty of time to catch it a dozen times."

"I have been talking to the butler."

"I've been talking to the butler."

"What the devil do you waste time talking to butlers for? I suppose you haven't even located the museum yet?"

"What on earth are you wasting time talking to butlers for? I guess you haven't even found the museum yet?"

"Yes; I've done that."

"Yep; I've done that."

"Oh, you have, have you? Well, that's something. And how do you propose setting about the job?"

"Oh, you have, have you? Well, that's something. And how do you plan to tackle the job?"

"The best plan would be to go there very late at night."

"The best plan would be to go there really late at night."

"Well, you didn't propose to stroll in in the afternoon, did you?
How are you going to find the scarab when you do get in?"

"Well, you didn’t plan to come in the afternoon, did you?
How are you going to find the scarab when you finally get inside?"

Ashe had not thought of that. The deeper he went into this business the more things did there seem to be in it of which he had not thought.

Ashe hadn't considered that. The deeper he got into this situation, the more things seemed to come up that he hadn’t thought about.

"I don't know," he confessed.

"I don’t know," he admitted.

"You don't know! Tell me, young man, are you considered pretty bright, as Englishmen go?"

"You have no idea! Tell me, young man, do people think you're pretty smart for an English guy?"

"I am not English. I was born near Boston."

"I’m not English. I was born near Boston."

"Oh, you were, were you? You blanked bone-headed, bean-eating boob!" cried Mr. Peters, frothing over quite unexpectedly and waving his arms in a sudden burst of fury. "Then if you are an American why don't you show a little more enterprise? Why don't you put something over? Why do you loaf about the place as though you were supposed to be an ornament? I want results—and I want them quick!

"Oh, you were, huh? You clueless, bean-eating fool!" shouted Mr. Peters, suddenly losing his temper and waving his arms in anger. "Then if you're an American, why don't you show a little more initiative? Why don't you make something happen? Why do you just hang around like you're meant to be decoration? I want results—and I want them fast!

"I'll tell you how you can recognize my scarab when you get into the museum. That shameless old green-goods man who sneaked it from me has had the gall, the nerve, to put it all by itself, with a notice as big as a circus poster alongside of it saying that it is a Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty, presented"—Mr. Peters choked—"presented by J. Preston Peters, Esquire! That's how you're going to recognize it."

"I'll explain how you can spot my scarab when you enter the museum. That shameless old con artist who stole it from me has had the audacity to display it all by itself, with a sign as big as a circus poster next to it claiming that it’s a Cheops from the Fourth Dynasty, presented"—Mr. Peters choked—"presented by J. Preston Peters, Esquire! That’s how you’ll recognize it."

Ashe did not laugh, but he nearly dislocated a rib in his effort to abstain from doing so. It seemed to him that this act on Lord Emsworth's part effectually disposed of the theory that Britons have no sense of humor. To rob a man of his choicest possession and then thank him publicly for letting you have it appealed to Ashe as excellent comedy.

Ashe didn’t laugh, but he almost dislocated a rib trying to hold it in. It struck him that Lord Emsworth's actions completely disproved the idea that British people lack humor. Taking a man's most prized possession and then publicly thanking him for allowing you to have it struck Ashe as brilliant comedy.

"The thing isn't even in a glass case," continued Mr. Peters. "It's lying on an open tray on top of a cabinet of Roman coins. Anybody who was left alone for two minutes in the place could take it! It's criminal carelessness to leave a valuable scarab about like that. If Lord Jesse James was going to steal my Cheops he might at least have had the decency to treat it as though it was worth something."

"The thing isn't even in a glass case," Mr. Peters continued. "It's lying on an open tray on top of a cabinet of Roman coins. Anyone left alone for two minutes in there could take it! It's criminally careless to leave a valuable scarab out like that. If Lord Jesse James was going to steal my Cheops, he could at least have the decency to treat it like it was worth something."

"But it makes it easier for me to get it," said Ashe consolingly.

"But it makes it easier for me to understand," Ashe said reassuringly.

"It's got to be made easy if you are to get it!" snapped Mr. Peters. "Here's another thing: You say you are going to try for it late at night. Well, what are you going to do if anyone catches you prowling round at that time? Have you considered that?"

"It's got to be easy if you're going to get it!" snapped Mr. Peters. "Here's another thing: You say you're going to try for it late at night. Well, what are you going to do if someone catches you wandering around at that time? Have you thought about that?"

"No."

"Nope."

"You would have to say something, wouldn't you? You wouldn't chat about the weather, would you? You wouldn't discuss the latest play? You would have to think up some mighty good reason for being out of bed at that time, wouldn't you?"

"You would have to say something, right? You wouldn't just talk about the weather, would you? You wouldn't bring up the latest show? You would need to come up with a really good reason for being out of bed at that hour, wouldn't you?"

"I suppose so."

"I guess so."

"Oh, you do admit that, do you? Well, what you would say is this: You would explain that I had rung for you to come and read me to sleep. Do you understand?"

"Oh, you do admit that, do you? Well, what you would say is this: You would explain that I had called for you to come and read me to sleep. Do you get it?"

"You think that would be a satisfactory explanation of my being in the museum?"

"You think that would be a good reason for me being in the museum?"

"Idiot! I don't mean that you're to say it if you're caught actually in the museum. If you're caught in the museum the best thing you can do is to say nothing, and hope that the judge will let you off light because it's your first offense. You're to say it if you're found wandering about on your way there."

"Idiot! I don't mean that you should say it if you're actually caught in the museum. If you're caught in the museum, the best thing you can do is stay quiet and hope the judge goes easy on you because it's your first offense. You should say it if you're found wandering around on your way there."

"It sounds thin to me."

"It sounds weak to me."

"Does it? Well, let me tell you that it isn't so thin as you suppose, for it's what you will actually have to do most nights. Two nights out of three I have to be read to sleep. My indigestion gives me insomnia." As though to push this fact home, Mr. Peters suddenly bent double. "Oof!" he said. "Wow!" He removed the cigar from his mouth and inserted a digestive tabloid. "The lining of my stomach is all wrong," he added.

"Does it? Well, let me tell you, it's not as easy as you think because it's what you'll actually be doing most nights. Two out of three nights, I need to be read to sleep. My indigestion keeps me up at night." To emphasize this point, Mr. Peters suddenly doubled over. "Oof!" he exclaimed. "Wow!" He took the cigar from his mouth and popped in a digestive tablet. "The lining of my stomach just isn’t right," he added.

It is curious how trivial are the immediate causes that produce revolutions. If Mr. Peters had worded his complaint differently Ashe would in all probability have borne it without active protest. He had been growing more and more annoyed with this little person who buzzed and barked and bit at him, yet the idea of definite revolt had not occurred to him. But his sufferings at the hands of Beach, the butler, had reduced him to a state where he could endure no further mention of stomachic linings. There comes a time when our capacity for listening to detailed data about the linings of other people's stomachs is exhausted.

It's interesting how minor the immediate triggers are that lead to revolutions. If Mr. Peters had phrased his complaint differently, Ashe probably would have just put up with it without any real protest. He had been getting increasingly frustrated with this little person who buzzed, barked, and nipped at him, yet the thought of actually revolting hadn’t crossed his mind. However, his troubles at the hands of Beach, the butler, had pushed him to a point where he could no longer tolerate even a mention of stomach linings. There comes a moment when our ability to listen to detailed information about other people's stomach linings runs out.

He looked at Mr. Peters sternly. He had ceased to be intimidated by the fiery little man and regarded him simply as a hypochondriac, who needed to be told a few useful facts.

He looked at Mr. Peters seriously. He was no longer intimidated by the fiery little man and saw him as just a hypochondriac who needed to hear some useful facts.

"How do you expect not to have indigestion? You take no exercise and you smoke all day long."

"How do you think you won't get indigestion? You never exercise and you smoke all day."

The novel sensation of being criticized—and by a beardless youth at that—held Mr. Peters silent. He started convulsively, but he did not speak. Ashe, on his pet subject, became eloquent. In his opinion dyspeptics cumbered the earth. To his mind they had the choice between health and sickness, and they deliberately chose the latter.

The new experience of being criticized—especially by a young guy without a beard—left Mr. Peters speechless. He flinched, but he didn’t say anything. Ashe, on his favorite topic, became passionate. He believed that people with digestive issues were a burden on the world. In his view, they had the option of being healthy or sick, and they purposely picked the latter.

"Your sort of man makes me angry. I know your type inside out. You overwork and shirk exercise, and let your temper run away with you, and smoke strong cigars on an empty stomach; and when you get indigestion as a natural result you look on yourself as a martyr, nourish a perpetual grouch, and make the lives of everybody you meet miserable. If you would put yourself into my hands for a month I would have you eating bricks and thriving on them. Up in the morning, Larsen Exercises, cold bath, a brisk rubdown, sharp walk—"

"Your kind of guy really annoys me. I know your type inside and out. You overwork and skip exercise, let your temper get the best of you, and smoke strong cigars on an empty stomach; and when you inevitably get indigestion, you see yourself as a martyr, stay grumpy all the time, and make the lives of everyone around you miserable. If you’d let me take charge for a month, I’d have you eating bricks and thriving on them. Up in the morning, Larsen Exercises, cold shower, a quick rubdown, a brisk walk—"

"Who the devil asked your opinion, you impertinent young hound?" inquired Mr. Peters.

"Who the heck asked for your opinion, you rude young punk?" Mr. Peters asked.

"Don't interrupt—confound you!" shouted Ashe. "Now you have made me forget what I was going to say."

"Don't interrupt—damn it!" shouted Ashe. "Now you've made me forget what I was going to say."

There was a tense silence. Then Mr. Peters began to speak:

There was a tense silence. Then Mr. Peters started to talk:

"You—infernal—impudent—"

"You—damn—impudent—"

"Don't talk to me like that!"

"Don't speak to me that way!"

"I'll talk to you just—"

"I'll talk to you soon—"

Ashe took a step toward the door. "Very well, then," he said. "I'll quit! I'm through! You can get somebody else to do this job of yours for you."

Ashe stepped toward the door. "Alright, then," he said. "I'm done! I'm out! You can find someone else to take this job for you."

The sudden sagging of Mr. Peters' jaw, the look of consternation that flashed on his face, told Ashe he had found the right weapon—that the game was in his hands. He continued with a feeling of confidence:

The sudden droop of Mr. Peters' jaw and the shocked expression that crossed his face let Ashe know he had found the perfect weapon—that he had the upper hand. He pressed on with a sense of confidence:

"If I had known what being your valet involved I wouldn't have undertaken the thing for a hundred thousand dollars. Just because you had some idiotic prejudice against letting me come down here as your secretary, which would have been the simple and obvious thing, I find myself in a position where at any moment I may be publicly rebuked by the butler and have the head stillroom maid looking at me as though I were something the cat had brought in."

"If I had known what being your valet entailed, I wouldn't have taken the job for a hundred thousand dollars. Just because you had some ridiculous bias against letting me come down here as your secretary, which would have been the straightforward and obvious choice, I'm stuck in a situation where at any moment I might get publicly chewed out by the butler and have the head housemaid looking at me like I'm something the cat dragged in."

His voice trembled with self-pity.

His voice shook with self-pity.

"Do you realize a fraction of the awful things you have let me in for? How on earth am I to remember whether I go in before the chef or after the third footman? I shan't have a peaceful minute while I'm in this place. I've got to sit and listen by the hour to a bore of a butler who seems to be a sort of walking hospital. I've got to steer my way through a complicated system of etiquette.

"Do you understand some of the terrible things you’ve put me through? How am I supposed to remember if I go in before the chef or after the third footman? I won’t have a moment's peace while I’m here. I have to sit and listen for hours to a boring butler who seems like he’s just a walking hospital. I have to navigate a complicated system of etiquette."

"And on top of all that you have the nerve, the insolence, to imagine that you can use me as a punching bag to work your bad temper off! You have the immortal rind to suppose that I will stand for being nagged and bullied by you whenever your suicidal way of living brings on an attack of indigestion! You have the supreme gall to fancy that you can talk as you please to me!

"And on top of all that, you have the nerve, the audacity, to think that you can use me as a punching bag to take out your bad mood! You have the unbelievable audacity to believe that I will put up with being nagged and bullied by you every time your reckless lifestyle leads to an upset stomach! You have the ultimate nerve to think that you can speak to me however you want!"

"Very well! I've had enough of it. I resign! If you want this scarab of yours recovered let somebody else do it. I've retired from business."

"Alright! I've had it. I quit! If you want your scarab back, let someone else handle it. I'm done with this."

He took another step toward the door. A shaking hand clutched at his sleeve.

He took another step toward the door. A trembling hand grabbed his sleeve.

"My boy—my dear boy—be reasonable!"

"My son—my dear son—be reasonable!"

Ashe was intoxicated with his own oratory. The sensation of bullyragging a genuine millionaire was new and exhilarating. He expanded his chest and spread his feet like a colossus.

Ashe was drunk on his own speech. The thrill of bossing around a real millionaire was fresh and exciting. He puffed out his chest and planted his feet like a giant.

"That's all very well," he said, coldly disentangling himself from the hand. "You can't get out of it like that. We have got to come to an understanding. The point is that if I am to be subjected to your—your senile malevolence every time you have a twinge of indigestion, no amount of money could pay me to stop on."

"That's all fine," he said, pulling his hand away coldly. "You can't wiggle out of it like that. We need to figure this out. The thing is, if I have to deal with your—your cranky attitude every time you have a stomach ache, no amount of money would make it worth staying."

"My dear boy, it shall not occur again. I was hasty."

"My dear boy, it won't happen again. I was too quick."

Mr. Peters, with agitated fingers, relit the stump of his cigar.

Mr. Peters, with fidgety fingers, lit the end of his cigar again.

"Throw away that cigar!"

"Throw that cigar away!"

"My boy!"

"My dude!"

"Throw it away! You say you were hasty. Of course you were hasty; and as long as you abuse your digestion you will go on being hasty. I want something better than apologies. If I am to stop here we must get to the root of things. You must put yourself in my hands as though I were your doctor. No more cigars. Every morning regular exercises."

"Throw it away! You say you acted too quickly. Of course, you did; and as long as you mistreat your digestion, you'll keep acting quickly. I want more than just excuses. If I’m going to stay here, we need to get to the bottom of this. You have to trust me like I'm your doctor. No more cigars. Daily exercises every morning."

"No, no!"

"No way!"

"Very well!"

"Alright!"

"No; stop! Stop! What sort of exercises?"

"No; stop! Stop! What kind of exercises?"

"I'll show you to-morrow morning. Brisk walks."

"I'll show you tomorrow morning. Let's take a brisk walk."

"I hate walking."

"I dislike walking."

"Cold baths."

"Cold showers."

"No, no!"

"No way!"

"Very well!"

"Sounds good!"

"No; stop! A cold bath would kill me at my age."

"No; stop! A cold bath would be deadly for me at my age."

"It would put new life into you. Do you consent to the cold baths? No? Very well!"

"It would invigorate you. Do you agree to the cold baths? No? Alright then!"

"Yes, yes, yes!"

"Absolutely!"

"You promise?"

"Do you promise?"

"Yes, yes!"

"Yes, definitely!"

"All right, then."

"Okay, then."

The distant sound of the dinner gong floated in.

The faint sound of the dinner bell came through.

"We settled that just in time," said Ashe.

"We sorted that out just in time," said Ashe.

Mr. Peters regarded him fixedly.

Mr. Peters stared at him.

"Young man," he said slowly, "if, after all this, you fail to recover my Cheops for me I'll—I'll—By George, I'll skin you!"

"Listen, young man," he said slowly, "if you don’t manage to get my Cheops back for me after all this, I swear I’ll—I'll—By George, I’ll have it out with you!"

"Don't talk like that," said Ashe. "That's another thing you have got to remember. If my treatment is to be successful you must not let yourself think in that way. You must exercise self-control mentally. You must think beautiful thoughts."

"Don't talk like that," Ashe said. "That's another thing you need to remember. If my treatment is going to work, you can’t let yourself think this way. You have to practice self-control mentally. You should think positive thoughts."

"The idea of skinning you is a beautiful thought!" said Mr.
Peters wistfully.

"The thought of skinning you is an intriguing one!" said Mr.
Peters with a sense of longing.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

In order that their gayety might not be diminished—and the food turned to ashes in their mouths by the absence from the festive board of Mr. Beach, it was the custom for the upper servants at Blandings to postpone the start of their evening meal until dinner was nearly over above-stairs. This enabled the butler to take his place at the head of the table without fear of interruption, except for the few moments when coffee was being served.

To keep their spirits up—and to prevent the food from feeling tasteless without Mr. Beach at the festive table—it was customary for the upper servants at Blandings to delay the start of their evening meal until dinner upstairs was almost finished. This allowed the butler to sit at the head of the table without worrying about being interrupted, except for the brief moments when coffee was being served.

Every night shortly before half-past eight—at which hour Mr. Beach felt that he might safely withdraw from the dining-room and leave Lord Emsworth and his guests to the care of Merridew, the under-butler, and James and Alfred, the footmen, returning only for a few minutes to lend tone and distinction to the distribution of cigars and liqueurs—those whose rank entitled them to do so made their way to the housekeeper's room, to pass in desultory conversation the interval before Mr. Beach should arrive, and a kitchen maid, with the appearance of one who has been straining at the leash and has at last managed to get free, opened the door, with the announcement: "Mr. Beach, if you please, dinner is served." On which Mr. Beach, extending a crooked elbow toward the housekeeper, would say, "Mrs. Twemlow!" and lead the way, high and disposedly, down the passage, followed in order of rank by the rest of the company, in couples, to the steward's room.

Every night just before 8:30—when Mr. Beach felt it was safe to leave the dining room and let Lord Emsworth and his guests be taken care of by Merridew, the under-butler, and footmen James and Alfred—he would return briefly to add some elegance to the serving of cigars and liqueurs. Those with the right status would then head to the housekeeper's room to engage in casual conversation while waiting for Mr. Beach to arrive. At that moment, a kitchen maid, looking like someone who had finally escaped after being held back, opened the door and announced, "Mr. Beach, if you please, dinner is served." Mr. Beach, extending a crooked elbow towards the housekeeper, would say, "Mrs. Twemlow!" and lead the way, confidently and poshly, down the hallway, with the rest of the group following in order of rank, in pairs, to the steward's room.

For Blandings was not one of those houses—or shall we say hovels?—where the upper servants are expected not only to feed but to congregate before feeding in the steward's room. Under the auspices of Mr. Beach and of Mrs. Twemlow, who saw eye to eye with him in these matters, things were done properly at the castle, with the correct solemnity. To Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow the suggestion that they and their peers should gather together in the same room in which they were to dine would have been as repellent as an announcement from Lady Ann Warblington, the chatelaine, that the house party would eat in the drawing-room.

For Blandings was not one of those places—or should we say dumps?—where the upper servants are expected not only to serve food but also to hang out before the meal in the steward's room. With Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow, who agreed with him on these matters, everything was done properly at the castle, with the right level of formality. To Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow, the idea that they and their colleagues should gather in the same room where they would eat would have been as off-putting as a statement from Lady Ann Warblington, the hostess, saying that the house party would dine in the drawing-room.

When Ashe, returning from his interview with Mr. Peters, was intercepted by a respectful small boy and conducted to the housekeeper's room, he was conscious of a sensation of shrinking inferiority akin to his emotions on his first day at school. The room was full and apparently on very cordial terms with itself. Everybody seemed to know everybody and conversation was proceeding in a manner reminiscent of an Old Home Week.

When Ashe, coming back from his meeting with Mr. Peters, was stopped by a polite young boy and taken to the housekeeper's room, he felt a wave of nervousness and inferiority similar to what he experienced on his first day at school. The room was lively and seemed to be in good spirits. Everyone appeared to know each other, and the conversation flowed like a reunion among old friends.

As a matter of fact, the house party at Blandings being in the main a gathering together of the Emsworth clan by way of honor and as a means of introduction to Mr. Peters and his daughter, the bride-of-the-house-to-be, most of the occupants of the housekeeper's room were old acquaintances and were renewing interrupted friendships at the top of their voices.

As a matter of fact, the house party at Blandings was mainly a gathering of the Emsworth family to honor and introduce Mr. Peters and his daughter, the bride-to-be. Most of the people in the housekeeper's room were old friends catching up loudly and reviving their interrupted friendships.

A lull followed Ashe's arrival and all eyes, to his great discomfort, were turned in his direction. His embarrassment was relieved by Mrs. Twemlow, who advanced to do the honors. Of Mrs. Twemlow little need be attempted in the way of pen portraiture beyond the statement that she went as harmoniously with Mr. Beach as one of a pair of vases or one of a brace of pheasants goes with its fellow. She had the same appearance of imminent apoplexy, the same air of belonging to some dignified and haughty branch of the vegetable kingdom.

A hush fell over the room when Ashe arrived, and everyone’s eyes, much to his discomfort, were focused on him. His embarrassment eased when Mrs. Twemlow stepped forward to greet him. There’s not much to say about Mrs. Twemlow except that she matched Mr. Beach perfectly, much like a pair of vases or two pheasants that complement each other. She had the same look of being on the verge of a breakdown and exuded an air of belonging to some proud and distinguished part of the plant kingdom.

"Mr. Marson, welcome to Blandings Castle!"

"Mr. Marson, welcome to Blandings Castle!"

Ashe had been waiting for somebody to say this, and had been a little surprised that Mr. Beach had not done so. He was also surprised at the housekeeper's ready recognition of his identity, until he saw Joan in the throng and deduced that she must have been the source of information.

Ashe had been waiting for someone to say this, and he was a bit surprised that Mr. Beach hadn’t. He was also taken aback by the housekeeper’s quick recognition of who he was, until he spotted Joan in the crowd and figured that she must have been the one to share the information.

He envied Joan. In some amazing way she contrived to look not out of place in this gathering. He himself, he felt, had impostor stamped in large characters all over him.

He envied Joan. Somehow, she managed to fit right in at this gathering. As for him, he felt like he had "impostor" written all over him.

Mrs. Twemlow began to make the introductions—a long and tedious process, which she performed relentlessly, without haste and without scamping her work. With each member of the aristocracy of his new profession Ashe shook hands, and on each member he smiled, until his facial and dorsal muscles were like to crack under the strain. It was amazing that so many high-class domestics could be collected into one moderate-sized room.

Mrs. Twemlow started making the introductions—a long and tedious process that she tackled relentlessly, without rushing and without cutting any corners. Ashe shook hands with each member of the upper class in his new profession and smiled at each one, until his facial and back muscles felt like they might burst from the effort. It was incredible that so many high-class servants could be gathered in one reasonably sized room.

"Miss Simpson you know," said Mrs. Twemlow, and Ashe was about to deny the charge when he perceived that Joan was the individual referred to. "Mr. Judson, Mr. Marson. Mr. Judson is the Honorable Frederick's gentleman."

"Miss Simpson, you know," said Mrs. Twemlow, and Ashe was about to deny it when he realized that Joan was the person she meant. "Mr. Judson, Mr. Marson. Mr. Judson is the Honorable Frederick's assistant."

"You have not the pleasure of our Freddie's acquaintance as yet, I take it, Mr. Marson?" observed Mr. Judson genially, a smooth-faced, lazy-looking young man. "Freddie repays inspection."

"You haven't met our Freddie yet, I assume, Mr. Marson?" Mr. Judson said cheerfully, a smooth-faced, laid-back young man. "Freddie is worth getting to know."

"Mr. Marson, permit me to introduce you to Mr. Ferris, Lord
Stockheath's gentleman."

"Mr. Marson, let me introduce you to Mr. Ferris, Lord
Stockheath's assistant."

Mr. Ferris, a dark, cynical man, with a high forehead, shook Ashe by the hand.

Mr. Ferris, a serious and skeptical guy with a prominent forehead, shook Ashe's hand.

"Happy to meet you, Mr. Marson."

"Nice to meet you, Mr. Marson."

"Miss Willoughby, this is Mr. Marson, who will take you in to dinner. Miss Willoughby is Lady Mildred Mant's lady. As of course you are aware, Lady Mildred, our eldest daughter, married Colonel Horace Mant, of the Scots Guards."

"Miss Willoughby, this is Mr. Marson, who will escort you to dinner. Miss Willoughby is Lady Mildred Mant's assistant. As you know, Lady Mildred, our oldest daughter, married Colonel Horace Mant of the Scots Guards."

Ashe was not aware, and he was rather surprised that Mrs. Twemlow should have a daughter whose name was Lady Mildred; but reason, coming to his rescue, suggested that by our she meant the offspring of the Earl of Emsworth and his late countess. Miss Willoughby was a light-hearted damsel, with a smiling face and chestnut hair, done low over her forehead.

Ashe didn’t realize, and he was quite surprised to learn that Mrs. Twemlow had a daughter named Lady Mildred; but logic kicked in and suggested that she must be the child of the Earl of Emsworth and his late countess. Miss Willoughby was a cheerful young woman, with a smiling face and chestnut hair styled low across her forehead.

Since etiquette forbade that he should take Joan in to dinner, Ashe was glad that at least an apparently pleasant substitute had been provided. He had just been introduced to an appallingly statuesque lady of the name of Chester, Lady Ann Warblington's own maid, and his somewhat hazy recollections of Joan's lecture on below-stairs precedence had left him with the impression that this was his destined partner. He had frankly quailed at the prospect of being linked to so much aristocratic hauteur.

Since etiquette prevented him from bringing Joan to dinner, Ashe was relieved that at least a seemingly pleasant alternative had been offered. He had just been introduced to a strikingly statuesque woman named Chester, who was Lady Ann Warblington's maid, and his somewhat blurred memories of Joan's talk about below-stairs hierarchy had made him think that this was his intended partner. He had honestly felt intimidated at the idea of being paired with someone so undeniably aristocratic.

When the final introduction had been made conversation broke out again. It dealt almost exclusively, so far as Ashe could follow it, with the idiosyncrasies of the employers of those present. He took it that this happened down the entire social scale below stairs. Probably the lower servants in the servants' hall discussed the upper servants in the room, and the still lower servants in the housemaids' sitting-room discussed their superiors of the servants' hall, and the stillroom gossiped about the housemaids' sitting-room.

When the last introduction was made, conversation started up again. It mostly focused, as far as Ashe could tell, on the quirks of the employers of everyone present. He figured this kind of talk happened all across the social ladder. Likely, the lower-level servants in the servants' hall were chatting about the upper servants in the room, and the even lower servants in the housemaids' lounge were discussing their superiors in the servants' hall, while the stillroom was gossiping about the housemaids' lounge.

He wondered which was the bottom circle of all, and came to the conclusion that it was probably represented by the small respectful boy who had acted as his guide a short while before. This boy, having nobody to discuss anybody with, presumably sat in solitary meditation, brooding on the odd-job man.

He wondered what the lowest level was and decided it was probably represented by the small, respectful boy who had guided him a little while ago. This boy, having no one to talk to, likely sat in silence, thinking about the odd-job man.

He thought of mentioning this theory to Miss Willoughby, but decided that it was too abstruse for her, and contented himself with speaking of some of the plays he had seen before leaving London. Miss Willoughby was an enthusiast on the drama; and, Colonel Mant's military duties keeping him much in town, she had had wide opportunities of indulging her tastes. Miss Willoughby did not like the country. She thought it dull.

He considered bringing up this theory with Miss Willoughby, but decided it was too complicated for her. Instead, he talked about some of the plays he had seen before leaving London. Miss Willoughby was passionate about theater, and since Colonel Mant's military duties had him in town a lot, she had plenty of chances to indulge her interests. Miss Willoughby didn't like the countryside; she found it boring.

"Don't you think the country dull, Mr. Marson?"

"Don't you think the country is boring, Mr. Marson?"

"I shan't find it dull here," said Ashe; and he was surprised to discover, through the medium of a pleased giggle, that he was considered to have perpetrated a compliment.

"I won't find it boring here," said Ashe; and he was surprised to realize, through the sound of a delighted giggle, that people thought he had given a compliment.

Mr. Beach appeared in due season, a little distrait, as becomes a man who has just been engaged on important and responsible duties.

Mr. Beach showed up at the right time, looking a bit distracted, as you'd expect from a person who has just been involved in important and responsible tasks.

"Alfred spilled the hock!" Ashe heard him announce to Mrs. Twemlow in a bitter undertone. "Within half an inch of his lordship's arm he spilled it."

"Alfred spilled the wine!" Ashe heard him tell Mrs. Twemlow in a bitter tone. "He spilled it within half an inch of his lordship's arm."

Mrs. Twemlow murmured condolences. Mr. Beach's set expression was of one who is wondering how long the strain of existence can be supported.

Mrs. Twemlow offered her sympathies. Mr. Beach's fixed expression looked like someone who is questioning how long he can endure the stress of life.

"Mr. Beach, if you please, dinner is served."

"Mr. Beach, if you don’t mind, dinner is ready."

The butler crushed down sad thoughts and crooked his elbow.

The butler pushed aside sad thoughts and bent his arm.

"Mrs. Twemlow!"

"Ms. Twemlow!"

Ashe, miscalculating degrees of rank in spite of all his caution, was within a step of leaving the room out of his proper turn; but the startled pressure of Miss Willoughby's hand on his arm warned him in time. He stopped, to allow the statuesque Miss Chester to sail out under escort of a wizened little man with a horseshoe pin in his tie, whose name, in company with nearly all the others that had been spoken to him since he came into the room, had escaped Ashe's memory.

Ashe, misjudging the levels of hierarchy despite all his carefulness, was just about to leave the room out of turn; however, the sudden grip of Miss Willoughby’s hand on his arm alerted him just in time. He paused to let the poised Miss Chester exit with a small, hunched man wearing a horseshoe pin in his tie, whose name, along with almost all the others he had been introduced to since entering the room, had slipped from Ashe's memory.

"You were nearly making a bloomer!" said Miss Willoughby brightly. "You must be absent-minded, Mr. Marson—like his lordship."

"You were almost making a mistake!" said Miss Willoughby cheerfully. "You must be daydreaming, Mr. Marson—just like his lordship."

"Is Lord Emsworth absent-minded?"

"Is Lord Emsworth forgetful?"

Miss Willoughby laughed.

Miss Willoughby chuckled.

"Why, he forgets his own name sometimes! If it wasn't for Mr.
Baxter, goodness knows what would happen to him."

"Honestly, he forgets his own name sometimes! If it weren't for Mr.
Baxter, who knows what would happen to him."

"I don't think I know Mr. Baxter."

"I don't think I know Mr. Baxter."

"You will if you stay here long. You can't get away from him if you're in the same house. Don't tell anyone I said so; but he's the real master here. His lordship's secretary he calls himself; but he's really everything rolled into one—like the man in the play."

"You will if you stay here long. You can't escape him if you're in the same house. Don’t tell anyone I said this, but he's the real boss here. He calls himself his lordship's secretary, but he really does it all—like the guy in the play."

Ashe, searching in his dramatic memories for such a person in a
play, inquired whether Miss Willoughby meant Pooh-Bah, in "The
Mikado," of which there had been a revival in London recently.
Miss Willoughby did mean Pooh-Bah.

Ashe, looking through his vivid memories for someone like that in a
play, asked if Miss Willoughby was referring to Pooh-Bah in "The
Mikado," which had just had a revival in London.
Miss Willoughby was indeed talking about Pooh-Bah.

"But Nosy Parker is what I call him," she said. "He minds everybody's business as well as his own."

"But I call him Nosy Parker," she said. "He mind's everyone else's business along with his own."

The last of the procession trickled into the steward's room.
Mr. Beach said grace somewhat patronizingly. The meal began.

The last of the group made their way into the steward's room.
Mr. Beach said grace in a somewhat condescending manner. The meal started.

"You've seen Miss Peters, of course, Mr. Marson?" said Miss
Willoughby, resuming conversation with the soup.

"You've met Miss Peters, right, Mr. Marson?" said Miss
Willoughby, continuing her conversation while having the soup.

"Just for a few minutes at Paddington."

"Just for a few minutes at Paddington."

"Oh! You haven't been with Mr. Peters long, then?"

"Oh! You haven't been with Mr. Peters for long, then?"

Ashe began to wonder whether everybody he met was going to ask him this dangerous question.

Ashe started to wonder if everyone he met would end up asking him this risky question.

"Only a day or so."

"Just a day or two."

"Where were you before that?"

"Where were you before?"

Ashe was conscious of a prickly sensation. A little more of this and he might as well reveal his true mission at the castle and have done with it.

Ashe felt a tingling sensation. If this continued, he might as well just share his actual purpose at the castle and get it over with.

"Oh, I was—that is to say——"

"Oh, I was—that is to say——"

"How are you feeling after the journey, Mr. Marson?" said a voice from the other side of the table; and Ashe, looking up gratefully, found Joan's eyes looking into his with a curiously amused expression.

"How are you feeling after the trip, Mr. Marson?" said a voice from across the table; and Ashe, looking up with appreciation, found Joan's eyes meeting his with a strangely amused expression.

He was too grateful for the interruption to try to account for this. He replied that he was feeling very well, which was not the case. Miss Willoughby's interest was diverted to a discussion of the defects of the various railroad systems of Great Britain.

He was too thankful for the interruption to think about it. He said he was feeling great, which wasn’t true. Miss Willoughby shifted her focus to talking about the flaws in the different railroad systems in Great Britain.

At the head of the table Mr. Beach had started an intimate conversation with Mr. Ferris, the valet of Lord Stockheath, the Honorable Freddie's "poor old Percy"—a cousin, Ashe had gathered, of Aline Peters' husband-to-be. The butler spoke in more measured tones even than usual, for he was speaking of tragedy.

At the head of the table, Mr. Beach had begun a private conversation with Mr. Ferris, the valet of Lord Stockheath, the Honorable Freddie's "poor old Percy"—a cousin, Ashe had realized, of Aline Peters' future husband. The butler spoke in even calmer tones than usual, as he was discussing tragedy.

"We were all extremely sorry, Mr. Ferris, to read of your misfortune."

"We were all really sorry, Mr. Ferris, to hear about your misfortune."

Ashe wondered what had been happening to Mr. Ferris.

Ashe wondered what had been going on with Mr. Ferris.

"Yes, Mr. Beach," replied the valet, "it's a fact we made a pretty poor show." He took a sip from his glass. "There is no concealing the fact—I have never tried to conceal it—that poor Percy is not bright."

"Yes, Mr. Beach," replied the valet, "it's true we didn't make a great impression." He took a sip from his glass. "There's no hiding it—I’ve never tried to hide it—poor Percy isn’t very sharp."

Miss Chester entered the conversation.

Miss Chester joined the conversation.

"I couldn't see where the girl—what's her name? was so very pretty. All the papers had pieces where it said she was attractive, and what not; but she didn't look anything special to me from her photograph in the Mirror. What his lordship could see in her I can't understand."

"I couldn't understand what was so attractive about the girl—what's her name? All the newspapers had articles stating she was beautiful and all that, but from her photo in the Mirror, she didn't seem special to me at all. I just can't figure out what his lordship sees in her."

"The photo didn't quite do her justice, Miss Chester. I was present in court, and I must admit she was svelte—decidedly svelte. And you must recollect that Percy, from childhood up, has always been a highly susceptible young nut. I speak as one who knows him."

"The photo didn't really capture her well, Miss Chester. I was in court, and I have to say she was slim—definitely slim. And you have to remember that Percy, since he was a kid, has always been a very sensitive guy. I'm speaking from experience."

Mr. Beach turned to Joan.

Mr. Beach turned to Joan.

"We are speaking of the Stockheath breach-of-promise case, Miss
Simpson, of which you doubtless read in the newspapers. Lord
Stockheath is a nephew of ours. I fancy his lordship was greatly
shocked at the occurrence."

"We're talking about the Stockheath breach-of-promise case, Miss
Simpson, which you probably read about in the newspapers. Lord
Stockheath is our nephew. I think his lordship was quite
shocked by what happened."

"He was," chimed in Mr. Judson from down the table. "I happened to overhear him speaking of it to young Freddie. It was in the library on the morning when the judge made his final summing up and slipped it into Lord Stockheath so proper. 'If ever anything of this sort happens to you, you young scalawag,' he says to Freddie—"

"He was," Mr. Judson added from down the table. "I happened to overhear him talking about it to young Freddie. It was in the library on the morning when the judge gave his final remarks and slipped it into Lord Stockheath so neatly. 'If anything like this ever happens to you, you young rascal,' he says to Freddie—"

Mr. Beach coughed. "Mr. Judson!"

Mr. Beach coughed. "Mr. Judson!"

"Oh, it's all right, Mr. Beach; we're all in the family here, in a manner of speaking. It wasn't as though I was telling it to a lot of outsiders. I'm sure none of these ladies or gentlemen will let it go beyond this room?"

"Oh, it's fine, Mr. Beach; we're all family here, in a way. It’s not like I was sharing it with a bunch of outsiders. I'm sure none of these ladies or gentlemen will let it leave this room?"

The company murmured virtuous acquiescence.

The company quietly agreed.

"He says to Freddie: 'You young scalawag, if ever anything of this sort happens to you, you can pack up and go off to Canada, for I'll have nothing more to do with you!'—or words to that effect. And Freddie says: 'Oh, dash it all, gov'nor, you know—what?'"

"He tells Freddie: 'You little rascal, if anything like this ever happens to you again, you can just pack your bags and head off to Canada, because I'm done with you!'—or something like that. And Freddie replies: 'Oh, come on, boss, you know—what?'"

However short Mr. Judson's imitation of his master's voice may have fallen of histrionic perfection, it pleased the company. The room shook with mirth.

However short Mr. Judson's imitation of his master's voice may have been from perfect acting, it entertained the group. The room erupted with laughter.

"Mr. Judson is clever, isn't he, Mr. Marson?" whispered Miss
Willoughby, gazing with adoring eyes at the speaker.

"Mr. Judson is really smart, don't you think, Mr. Marson?" whispered Miss
Willoughby, looking at the speaker with admiring eyes.

Mr. Beach thought it expedient to deflect the conversation. By the unwritten law of the room every individual had the right to speak as freely as he wished about his own personal employer; but Judson, in his opinion, sometimes went a trifle too far.

Mr. Beach thought it would be better to steer the conversation in a different direction. By the unspoken rule of the room, everyone had the right to talk openly about their own boss; however, Judson, in his view, sometimes crossed the line a bit too much.

"Tell me, Mr. Ferris," he said, "does his lordship seem to bear it well?"

"Tell me, Mr. Ferris," he said, "does his lordship seem to handle it well?"

"Oh, Percy is bearing it well enough."

"Oh, Percy is handling it just fine."

Ashe noted as a curious fact that, though the actual valet of any person under discussion spoke of him almost affectionately by his Christian name, the rest of the company used the greatest ceremony and gave him his title with all respect. Lord Stockheath was Percy to Mr. Ferris, and the Honorable Frederick Threepwood was Freddie to Mr. Judson; but to Ferris, Mr. Judson's Freddie was the Honorable Frederick, and to Judson Mr. Ferris' Percy was Lord Stockheath. It was rather a pleasant form of etiquette, and struck Ashe as somehow vaguely feudal.

Ashe noticed something interesting: while the actual valet of anyone being discussed referred to him almost affectionately by his first name, the rest of the group showed great formality and addressed him by his title with all due respect. Lord Stockheath was Percy to Mr. Ferris, and the Honorable Frederick Threepwood was Freddie to Mr. Judson; but to Ferris, Mr. Judson's Freddie was the Honorable Frederick, and to Judson, Mr. Ferris' Percy was Lord Stockheath. It was a nice way of doing things, and Ashe found it to be vaguely feudal in nature.

"Percy," went on Mr. Ferris, "is bearing it like a little Briton—the damages not having come out of his pocket! It's his old father—who had to pay them—that's taking it to heart. You might say he's doing himself proud. He says it's brought on his gout again, and that's why he's gone to Droitwich instead of coming here. I dare say Percy isn't sorry."

"Percy," Mr. Ferris continued, "is handling it like a true Brit—since the costs aren’t coming out of his own pocket! It’s his poor old father—who had to cover the expenses—that’s really affected by it. You could say he’s making a big deal out of it. He claims it’s triggered his gout again, and that’s why he chose to go to Droitwich instead of coming here. I bet Percy isn’t too upset about it."

"It has been," said Mr. Beach, summing up, "a most unfortunate occurrence. The modern tendency of the lower classes to get above themselves is becoming more marked every day. The young female in this case was, I understand, a barmaid. It is deplorable that our young men should allow themselves to get into such entanglements."

"It’s been," Mr. Beach said, wrapping up, "a really unfortunate situation. The current trend of the lower classes trying to elevate themselves is becoming more obvious every day. The young woman in this case was, as I gather, a barmaid. It’s a shame that our young men let themselves get into such messy situations."

"The wonder to me," said the irrepressible Mr. Judson, "is that more of these young chaps don't get put through it. His lordship wasn't so wide of the mark when he spoke like that to Freddie in the library that time. I give you my word, it's a mercy young Freddie hasn't been up against it! When we were in London, Freddie and I," he went on, cutting through Mr. Beach's disapproving cough, "before what you might call the crash, when his lordship cut off supplies and had him come back and live here, Freddie was asking for it—believe me! Fell in love with a girl in the chorus of one of the theaters. Used to send me to the stage door with notes and flowers every night for weeks, as regular as clockwork.

"The amazing thing to me," said the unstoppable Mr. Judson, "is that more of these young guys don't get into trouble. His lordship wasn't far off the mark when he talked to Freddie in the library that time. I swear it's a miracle young Freddie hasn't faced consequences! When we were in London, Freddie and I," he continued, cutting through Mr. Beach's disapproving cough, "before what you might call the crash, when his lordship cut off the funds and made him come back and live here, Freddie was asking for it—trust me! He fell in love with a girl in the chorus of one of the theaters. Used to send me to the stage door with notes and flowers every night for weeks, as regular as clockwork.

"What was her name? It's on the tip of my tongue. Funny how you forget these things! Freddie was pretty far gone. I recollect once, happening to be looking round his room in his absence, coming on a poem he had written to her. It was hot stuff—very hot! If that girl has kept those letters it's my belief we shall see Freddie following in Lord Stockheath's footsteps."

"What was her name? It's right on the tip of my tongue. It's funny how you forget these things! Freddie was pretty far gone. I remember once, when I happened to look around his room while he wasn't there, I found a poem he had written for her. It was really something—very intense! If that girl still has those letters, I bet we’ll see Freddie following in Lord Stockheath's footsteps."

There was a hush of delighted horror round the table.

There was a quiet mixture of delight and horror around the table.

"Goo'," said Miss Chester's escort with unction. "You don't say so, Mr. Judson! It wouldn't half make them look silly if the Honorable Frederick was sued for breach just now, with the wedding coming on!"

"Goo'," said Miss Chester's escort with emphasis. "You really think so, Mr. Judson? It would make them look pretty ridiculous if the Honorable Frederick was sued for breach right now, with the wedding coming up!"

"There is no danger of that."

"There’s no way that will happen."

It was Joan's voice, and she had spoken with such decision that she had the ear of the table immediately. All eyes looked in her direction. Ashe was struck with her expression. Her eyes were shining as though she were angry; and there was a flush on her face. A phrase he had used in the train came back to him. She looked like a princess in disguise.

It was Joan's voice, and she spoke with such confidence that she captured the attention of everyone at the table immediately. All eyes were on her. Ashe was taken aback by her expression. Her eyes sparkled as if she were angry, and there was a flush on her face. A phrase he had used on the train came back to him. She looked like a princess in disguise.

"What makes you say that, Miss Simpson?" inquired Judson, annoyed. He had been at pains to make the company's flesh creep, and it appeared to be Joan's aim to undo his work.

"What makes you say that, Miss Simpson?" Judson asked, irritated. He had gone out of his way to scare the group, and it seemed like Joan was trying to ruin his efforts.

It seemed to Ashe that Joan made an effort of some sort as though she were pulling herself together and remembering where she was.

It felt to Ashe like Joan was trying to gather herself, as if she were reminding herself of her surroundings.

"Well," she said, almost lamely, "I don't think it at all likely that he proposed marriage to this girl."

"Well," she said, almost weakly, "I don't think it's likely at all that he proposed marriage to this girl."

"You never can tell," said Judson. "My impression is that Freddie did. It's my belief that there's something on his mind these days. Before he went to London with his lordship the other day he was behaving very strange. And since he came back it's my belief that he has been brooding. And I happen to know he followed the affair of Lord Stockheath pretty closely, for he clipped the clippings out of the paper. I found them myself one day when I happened to be going through his things."

"You never can tell," Judson said. "I have a feeling that Freddie does. I think there's something bothering him lately. Before he went to London with his lordship the other day, he was acting really odd. And since he got back, I believe he’s been lost in thought. I also know he followed the whole Lord Stockheath situation pretty closely, because he cut out articles from the paper. I found them myself one day while I was going through his stuff."

Beach cleared his throat—his mode of indicating that he was about to monopolize the conversation.

Beach cleared his throat—his way of signaling that he was about to take over the conversation.

"And in any case, Miss Simpson," he said solemnly, "with things come to the pass they have come to, and the juries—drawn from the lower classes—in the nasty mood they're in, it don't seem hardly necessary in these affairs for there to have been any definite promise of marriage. What with all this socialism rampant, they seem so happy at the idea of being able to do one of us an injury that they give heavy damages without it. A few ardent expressions, and that's enough for them. You recollect the Havant case, and when young Lord Mount Anville was sued? What it comes to is that anarchy is getting the upper hand, and the lower classes are getting above themselves. It's all these here cheap newspapers that does it. They tempt the lower classes to get above themselves.

"And anyway, Miss Simpson," he said seriously, "given how things have turned out, and with the juries—drawn from the lower classes—in such a nasty mood, it hardly seems necessary in these situations for there to have been any clear promise of marriage. With all this socialism going around, they seem thrilled at the thought of being able to harm someone like us, so they award hefty damages without it. A few passionate statements, and that's all it takes for them. You remember the Havant case, and when young Lord Mount Anville was sued? The bottom line is that anarchy is gaining ground, and the lower classes are getting too full of themselves. It's all these cheap tabloids that contribute to it. They encourage the lower classes to elevate themselves."

"Only this morning I had to speak severe to that young fellow, James, the footman. He was a good young fellow once and did his work well, and had a proper respect for people; but now he's gone all to pieces. And why? Because six months ago he had the rheumatism, and had the audacity to send his picture and a testimonial, saying that it had cured him of awful agonies, to Walkinshaw's Supreme Ointment, and they printed it in half a dozen papers; and it has been the ruin of James. He has got above himself and don't care for nobody."

"Only this morning I had to talk tough to that young guy, James, the footman. He used to be a good kid and did his job well, plus he respected people; but now he's completely fallen apart. And why? Because six months ago he had rheumatism, and he had the nerve to send his picture and a testimonial saying it had cured him of terrible pain to Walkinshaw's Supreme Ointment, and they printed it in half a dozen papers; and it's ruined James. He's gotten arrogant and doesn't care about anyone anymore."

"Well, all I can say is," resumed Judson, "that I hope to goodness nothing won't happen to Freddie of that kind; for it's not every girl that would have him."

"Well, all I can say is," continued Judson, "that I really hope nothing like that happens to Freddie; because not every girl would want him."

There was a murmur of assent to this truth.

There was a quiet agreement with this truth.

"Now your Miss Peters," said Judson tolerantly—"she seems a nice little thing."

"Now your Miss Peters," Judson said with a tolerant tone—"she seems like a nice girl."

"She would be pleased to hear you say so," said Joan.

"She would be happy to hear you say that," Joan said.

"Joan Valentine!" cried Judson, bringing his hands down on the tablecloth with a bang. "I've just remembered it. That was the name of the girl Freddie used to write the letters and poems to; and that's who it is I've been trying all along to think you reminded me of, Miss Simpson. You're the living image of Freddie's Miss Joan Valentine."

"Joan Valentine!" shouted Judson, slamming his hands on the tablecloth. "I've just remembered! That was the name of the girl Freddie used to write letters and poems to; and that's who I've been trying to think of that you reminded me of, Miss Simpson. You look just like Freddie's Miss Joan Valentine."

Ashe was not normally a young man of particularly ready wit; but on this occasion it may have been that the shock of this revelation, added to the fact that something must be done speedily if Joan's discomposure was not to become obvious to all present, quickened his intelligence. Joan, usually so sure of herself, so ready of resource, had gone temporarily to pieces. She was quite white, and her eyes met Ashe's with almost a hunted expression.

Ashe usually wasn't a quick-witted young man, but this time, the shock of the revelation, combined with the urgency to act before Joan's distress became obvious to everyone, sharpened his mind. Joan, who was typically so confident and resourceful, had momentarily fallen apart. She looked pale, and her eyes met Ashe's with an almost fearful look.

If the attention of the company was to be diverted, something drastic must be done. A mere verbal attempt to change the conversation would be useless. Inspiration descended on Ashe.

If the company's attention was going to be redirected, something drastic had to happen. Just trying to change the subject verbally wouldn't work. An idea struck Ashe.

In the days of his childhood in Hayling, Massachusetts, he had played truant from Sunday school again and again in order to frequent the society of one Eddie Waffles, the official bad boy of the locality. It was not so much Eddie's charm of conversation which had attracted him—though that had been great—as the fact that Eddie, among his other accomplishments, could give a lifelike imitation of two cats fighting in a back yard; and Ashe felt that he could never be happy until he had acquired this gift from the master.

In his childhood days in Hayling, Massachusetts, he frequently skipped Sunday school to hang out with Eddie Waffles, the local troublemaker. It wasn’t so much Eddie's great conversation skills that drew him in—though they were impressive—but the fact that Eddie could do an amazing imitation of two cats fighting in a backyard. Ashe believed he could never be truly happy until he learned this skill from the master.

In course of time he had done so. It might be that his absences from Sunday school in the cause of art had left him in later years a trifle shaky on the subject of the Kings of Judah, but his hard-won accomplishment had made him in request at every smoking concert at Oxford; and it saved the situation now.

In time, he had done just that. It’s possible that missing Sunday school for art had left him a bit shaky on the Kings of Judah later on, but his hard-earned skills made him a popular choice at every smoking concert at Oxford; and that saved him now.

"Have you ever heard two cats fighting in a back yard?" he inquired casually of his neighbor, Miss Willoughby.

"Have you ever heard two cats fighting in a backyard?" he casually asked his neighbor, Miss Willoughby.

The next moment the performance was in full swing. Young Master Waffles, who had devoted considerable study to his subject, had conceived the combat of his imaginary cats in a broad, almost Homeric, vein. The unpleasantness opened with a low gurgling sound, answered by another a shade louder and possibly more querulous. A momentary silence was followed by a long-drawn note, like rising wind, cut off abruptly and succeeded by a grumbling mutter. The response to this was a couple of sharp howls. Both parties to the contest then indulged in a discontented whining, growing louder and louder until the air was full of electric menace. And then, after another sharp silence, came war, noisy and overwhelming.

The next moment, the performance was in full swing. Young Master Waffles, who had dedicated a lot of time to his craft, had envisioned the battle of his imaginary cats in a grand, almost epic style. It all started with a low gurgling sound, answered by another one that was slightly louder and perhaps more whiny. A brief silence was followed by a long, sweeping note, like the sound of a rising wind, which was suddenly cut off and replaced by a grumbling mumble. In response to this, there were a couple of sharp howls. Both sides in the fight then began to whine in frustration, getting louder and louder until the air was charged with an electric tension. And then, after another sharp silence, chaos erupted, loud and overwhelming.

Standing at Master Waffles' side, you could follow almost every movement of that intricate fray, and mark how now one and now the other of the battlers gained a short-lived advantage. It was a great fight. Shrewd blows were taken and given, and in the eye of the imagination you could see the air thick with flying fur. Louder and louder grew the din; and then, at its height, it ceased in one crescendo of tumult, and all was still, save for a faint, angry moaning.

Standing beside Master Waffles, you could track almost every move of that complicated struggle and see how one fighter and then the other gained a brief advantage. It was an epic fight. Clever blows were exchanged, and in your mind's eye, you could imagine the air filled with flying fur. The noise grew louder and louder, and then, at its peak, it stopped in a single burst of chaos, leaving everything quiet except for a faint, angry moan.

Such was the cat fight of Master Eddie Waffles; and Ashe, though falling short of the master, as a pupil must, rendered it faithfully and with energy.

Such was the cat fight of Master Eddie Waffles; and Ashe, while not quite measuring up to the master, as a student typically does, faithfully and energetically portrayed it.

To say that the attention of the company was diverted from Mr. Judson and his remarks by the extraordinary noises which proceeded from Ashe's lips would be to offer a mere shadowy suggestion of the sensation caused by his efforts. At first, stunned surprise, then consternation, greeted him. Beach, the butler, was staring as one watching a miracle, nearer apparently to apoplexy than ever. On the faces of the others every shade of emotion was to be seen.

To say that everyone in the room was distracted from Mr. Judson and his comments by the incredible noises coming from Ashe would be an understatement of the excitement generated by his attempts. Initially, there was a stunned surprise, quickly followed by shock. Beach, the butler, was staring as if witnessing a miracle, looking as close to a breakdown as ever. On the faces of the others, every possible emotion was visible.

That this should be happening in the steward's room at Blandings Castle was scarcely less amazing than if it had taken place in a cathedral. The upper servants, rigid in their seats, looked at each other, like Cortes' soldiers—"with a wild surmise."

That this was happening in the steward's room at Blandings Castle was almost as surprising as if it had occurred in a cathedral. The upper servants, stiff in their seats, glanced at each other like Cortes' soldiers—"with a wild guess."

The last faint moan of feline defiance died away and silence fell on the room. Ashe turned to Miss Willoughby.

The last weak cry of cat defiance faded, and silence settled over the room. Ashe turned to Miss Willoughby.

"Just like that!" he said. "I was telling Miss Willoughby," he added apologetically to Mrs. Twemlow, "about the cats in London. They were a great trial."

"Just like that!" he said. "I was telling Miss Willoughby," he added apologetically to Mrs. Twemlow, "about the cats in London. They were a real hassle."

For perhaps three seconds his social reputation swayed to and fro in the balance, while the company pondered on what he had done. It was new; but it was humorous—or was it vulgar? There is nothing the English upper servant so abhors as vulgarity. That was what the steward's room was trying to make up its mind about.

For about three seconds, his social reputation hung in the balance as the group considered what he had done. It was something new; but was it funny—or just crass? There’s nothing an English upper servant hates more than crudeness. That’s what the steward’s room was figuring out.

Then Miss Willoughby threw her shapely head back and the squeal of her laughter smote the ceiling. And at that the company made its decision. Everybody laughed. Everybody urged Ashe to give an encore. Everybody was his friend and admirer—-everybody but Beach, the butler. Beach, the butler, was shocked to his very core. His heavy-lidded eyes rested on Ashe with disapproval. It seemed to Beach, the butler, that this young man Marson had got above himself.

Then Miss Willoughby tossed her beautiful head back, and the sound of her laughter filled the room. In that moment, the group made up its mind. Everyone laughed. Everyone encouraged Ashe to perform again. Everyone was his friend and admirer—everyone except Beach, the butler. Beach, the butler, was utterly appalled. His heavy-lidded eyes looked at Ashe with disapproval. It seemed to Beach, the butler, that this young man Marson had gotten too full of himself.

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Ashe found Joan at his side. Dinner was over and the diners were making for the housekeeper's room.

Ashe found Joan next to him. Dinner was over and the guests were heading for the housekeeper's room.

"Thank you, Mr. Marson. That was very good of you and very clever." Her eyes twinkled. "But what a terrible chance you took! You have made yourself a popular success, but you might just as easily have become a social outcast. As it is, I am afraid Mr. Beach did not approve."

"Thank you, Mr. Marson. That was really nice of you and quite smart." Her eyes sparkled. "But what a risky move you made! You’ve become quite popular, but you could have just as easily ended up being a social outcast. As it stands, I’m afraid Mr. Beach didn’t approve."

"I'm afraid he didn't. In a minute or so I'm going to fawn on him and make all well."

"I'm afraid he didn't. In a minute or so, I'm going to flatter him and make everything alright."

Joan lowered her voice.

Joan whispered.

"It was quite true, what that odious little man said. Freddie Threepwood did write me letters. Of course I destroyed them long ago."

"It was completely true, what that repulsive little guy said. Freddie Threepwood did send me letters. Of course, I got rid of them a long time ago."

"But weren't you running the risk in coming here that he might recognize you? Wouldn't that make it rather unpleasant for you?"

"But weren’t you taking a risk by coming here that he might recognize you? Wouldn’t that make things pretty uncomfortable for you?"

"I never met him, you see. He only wrote to me. When he came to the station to meet us this evening he looked startled to see me; so I suppose he remembers my appearance. But Aline will have told him that my name is Simpson."

"I never met him, you know. He only wrote to me. When he came to the station to meet us this evening, he looked surprised to see me; so I guess he remembers what I look like. But Aline must have told him that my name is Simpson."

"That fellow Judson said he was brooding. I think you ought to put him out of his misery."

"That guy Judson said he was feeling down. I think you should help him out."

"Mr. Judson must have been letting his imagination run away with him. He is out of his misery. He sent a horrid fat man named Jones to see me in London about the letters, and I told him I had destroyed them. He must have let him know that by this time."

"Mr. Judson must have let his imagination get the best of him. He's out of his misery. He sent a horrible, overweight man named Jones to meet me in London about the letters, and I told him I had destroyed them. He must have informed him by now."

"I see."

"Got it."

They went into the housekeeper's room. Mr. Beach was standing before the fire. Ashe went up to him. It was not an easy matter to mollify Mr. Beach. Ashe tried the most tempting topics. He mentioned swollen feet—he dangled the lining of Mr. Beach's stomach temptingly before his eyes; but the butler was not to be softened. Only when Ashe turned the conversation to the subject of the museum did a flicker of animation stir him.

They entered the housekeeper's room. Mr. Beach was standing by the fire. Ashe approached him. It wasn't easy to appease Mr. Beach. Ashe tried the most enticing subjects. He brought up swollen feet—he provocatively hinted at issues with Mr. Beach's stomach; but the butler remained unmoved. Only when Ashe switched the topic to the museum did a spark of interest light up in him.

Mr. Beach was fond and proud of the Blandings Castle museum. It had been the means of getting him into print for the first and only time in his life. A year before, a representative of the Intelligencer and Echo, from the neighboring town of Blatchford, had come to visit the castle on behalf of his paper; and he had begun one section of his article with the words: "Under the auspices of Mr. Beach, my genial cicerone, I then visited his lordship's museum—" Mr. Beach treasured the clipping in a special writing-desk.

Mr. Beach was fond and proud of the Blandings Castle museum. It had been the only way he ever got published in his life. A year earlier, a reporter from the Intelligencer and Echo, from the nearby town of Blatchford, had come to check out the castle for his article; he had started one part of his piece with the words: "Under the guidance of Mr. Beach, my friendly tour guide, I then visited his lordship's museum—" Mr. Beach kept the clipping in a special writing desk.

He responded almost amiably to Ashe's questions. Yes; he had seen the scarab—he pronounced it scayrub—which Mr. Peters had presented to his lordship. He understood that his lordship thought very highly of Mr. Peters' scayrub. He had overheard Mr. Baxter telling his lordship that it was extremely valuable.

He almost kindly answered Ashe's questions. Yes, he had seen the scarab—he pronounced it "scayrub"—that Mr. Peters had given to his lordship. He understood that his lordship thought very highly of Mr. Peters' scayrub. He had overheard Mr. Baxter telling his lordship that it was really valuable.

"Mr. Beach," said Ashe, "I wonder whether you would take me to see Lord Emsworth's museum?"

"Mr. Beach," Ashe said, "I was wondering if you could take me to see Lord Emsworth's museum?"

Mr. Beach regarded him heavily.

Mr. Beach looked at him intently.

"I shall be pleased to take you to see his lordship's museum," he replied.

"I'd be happy to take you to see his lordship's museum," he replied.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

One can attribute only to the nervous mental condition following the interview he had had with Ashe in his bedroom the rash act Mr. Peters attempted shortly after dinner.

One can only blame the anxious state of mind he was in after the interview with Ashe in his bedroom for the reckless thing Mr. Peters tried to do shortly after dinner.

Mr. Peters, shortly after dinner, was in a dangerous and reckless mood. He had had a wretched time all through the meal. The Blandings chef had extended himself in honor of the house party, and had produced a succession of dishes, which in happier days Mr. Peters would have devoured eagerly. To be compelled by considerations of health to pass these by was enough to damp the liveliest optimist. Mr. Peters had suffered terribly. Occasions of feasting and revelry like the present were for him so many battlefields, on which greed fought with prudence.

Mr. Peters, shortly after dinner, was in a risky and reckless mood. He had a miserable time throughout the meal. The Blandings chef had really gone all out for the house party, creating a series of dishes that, in better times, Mr. Peters would have devoured hungrily. Having to skip them because of health concerns was enough to dampen even the most cheerful optimist. Mr. Peters had suffered greatly. Events filled with food and fun, like this one, were for him like battlegrounds, where his desire clashed with his self-control.

All through dinner he brooded on Ashe's defiance and the horrors which were to result from that defiance. One of Mr. Peters' most painful memories was of a two weeks' visit he had once paid to Mr. Muldoon in his celebrated establishment at White Plains. He had been persuaded to go there by a brother millionaire whom, until then, he had always regarded as a friend. The memory of Mr. Muldoon's cold shower baths and brisk system of physical exercise still lingered.

All through dinner, he fumed over Ashe's defiance and the terrible consequences that would come from it. One of Mr. Peters' most painful memories was a two-week visit he had once made to Mr. Muldoon at his renowned establishment in White Plains. He had been convinced to go there by a fellow millionaire whom he had always thought of as a friend. The memory of Mr. Muldoon's freezing cold showers and intense workout regimen still stuck with him.

The thought that under Ashe's rule he was to go through privately very much what he had gone through in the company of a gang of other unfortunates at Muldoon's froze him with horror. He knew those health cranks who believed that all mortal ailments could be cured by cold showers and brisk walks. They were all alike and they nearly killed you. His worst nightmare was the one where he dreamed he was back at Muldoon's, leading his horse up that endless hill outside the village.

The idea that under Ashe's control he would experience privately much of what he had endured with a group of other unfortunate souls at Muldoon's filled him with dread. He was familiar with those health enthusiasts who thought every illness could be fixed with cold showers and vigorous walks. They were all the same, and they almost drove you mad. His worst nightmare was the one where he dreamed he was back at Muldoon's, leading his horse up that never-ending hill outside the village.

He would not stand it! He would be hanged if he'd stand it! He would defy Ashe. But if he defied Ashe, Ashe would go away; and then whom could he find to recover his lost scarab?

He wouldn't put up with it! He’d rather be hanged than put up with it! He would stand up to Ashe. But if he stood up to Ashe, Ashe would leave; and then who could he turn to for help in getting his lost scarab back?

Mr. Peters began to appreciate the true meaning of the phrase about the horns of a dilemma. The horns of this dilemma occupied his attention until the end of the dinner. He shifted uneasily from one to the other and back again. He rose from the table in a thoroughly overwrought condition of mind. And then, somehow, in the course of the evening, he found himself alone in the hall, not a dozen feet from the unlocked museum door.

Mr. Peters started to understand the real meaning of the saying about the horns of a dilemma. This dilemma kept him occupied until the end of dinner. He shifted uncomfortably from one option to the other and back again. He stood up from the table in a totally stressed state of mind. Then, somehow, during the evening, he ended up alone in the hall, just a few feet away from the unlocked museum door.

It was not immediately that he appreciated the significance of this fact. He had come to the hall because its solitude suited his mood. It was only after he had finished a cigar—Ashe could not stop his smoking after dinner—that it suddenly flashed on him that he had ready at hand a solution of all his troubles. A brief minute's resolute action and the scarab would be his again, and the menace of Ashe a thing of the past. He glanced about him. Yes; he was alone.

It didn’t hit him right away just how important this fact was. He had come to the hall because its quiet matched his mood. It was only after he finished a cigar—Ashe couldn’t resist smoking after dinner—that it suddenly occurred to him that he had a solution to all his problems right in front of him. Just a quick, decisive action and the scarab would be his again, and the threat from Ashe would be over. He looked around. Yep, he was alone.

Not once since the removal of the scarab had begun to exercise his mind had Mr. Peters contemplated for an instant the possibility of recovering it himself. The prospect of the unpleasantness that would ensue had been enough to make him regard such an action as out of the question. The risk was too great to be considered for a moment; but here he was, in a position where the risk was negligible!

Not once since the scarab removal had started to occupy his thoughts had Mr. Peters considered for a second the idea of retrieving it himself. The thought of the trouble that would follow was enough to make him dismiss such an action entirely. The risk was too significant to entertain for even a moment; yet here he was, in a situation where the risk was minimal!

Like Ashe, he had always visualized the recovery of his scarab as a thing of the small hours, a daring act to be performed when sleep held the castle in its grip. That an opportunity would be presented to him of walking in quite calmly and walking out again with the Cheops in his pocket, had never occurred to him as a possibility.

Like Ashe, he had always imagined retrieving his scarab as something that would happen in the dead of night, a bold move to make while the castle was under the spell of sleep. The idea that he could simply stroll in calmly and walk out with the Cheops in his pocket had never crossed his mind as a possibility.

Yet now this chance was presenting itself in all its simplicity, and all he had to do was to grasp it. The door of the museum was not even closed. He could see from where he stood that it was ajar.

Yet now this opportunity was right in front of him, and all he needed to do was take it. The door of the museum wasn't even closed. He could see from where he stood that it was slightly open.

He moved cautiously in its direction—not in a straight line as one going to a museum, but circuitously as one strolling without an aim. From time to time he glanced over his shoulder. He reached the door, hesitated, and passed it. He turned, reached the door again—and again passed it. He stood for a moment darting his eyes about the hall; then, in a burst of resolution, he dashed for the door and shot in like a rabbit.

He moved carefully toward it—not in a straight line like someone heading to a museum, but in a roundabout way like someone wandering without a purpose. Occasionally, he looked back over his shoulder. He got to the door, hesitated, and walked past it. He turned around, reached the door again—and passed it once more. He stood for a moment, glancing around the hall; then, with a sudden rush of determination, he sprinted for the door and dashed in like a rabbit.

At the same moment the Efficient Baxter, who, from the shelter of a pillar on the gallery that ran around two-thirds of the hall, had been eyeing the peculiar movements of the distinguished guest with considerable interest for some minutes, began to descend the stairs.

At the same time, the capable Baxter, who was watching the unusual actions of the notable guest from behind a pillar on the gallery that wrapped around two-thirds of the hall, decided to head down the stairs.

Rupert Baxter, the Earl of Emsworth's indefatigable private secretary, was one of those men whose chief characteristic is a vague suspicion of their fellow human beings. He did not suspect them of this or that definite crime; he simply suspected them. He prowled through life as we are told the hosts of Midian prowled.

Rupert Baxter, the Earl of Emsworth's tireless private secretary, was one of those guys whose main trait is a general distrust of other people. He didn’t suspect them of any specific crime; he just had an overall suspicion of them. He went through life like the hosts of Midian are said to have done.

His powers in this respect were well-known at Blandings Castle. The Earl of Emsworth said: "Baxter is invaluable—positively invaluable." The Honorable Freddie said: "A chappie can't take a step in this bally house without stumbling over that damn feller, Baxter!" The manservant and the maidservant within the gates, like Miss Willoughby, employing that crisp gift for characterization which is the property of the English lower orders, described him as a Nosy Parker.

His skills in this regard were well-known at Blandings Castle. The Earl of Emsworth said, "Baxter is priceless—absolutely priceless." The Honorable Freddie remarked, "You can't take a step in this damn house without running into that annoying guy, Baxter!" The manservant and the maidservant inside the gates, like Miss Willoughby, using their sharp knack for characterization that is typical of the English lower classes, referred to him as a Nosy Parker.

Peering over the railing of the balcony and observing the curious movements of Mr. Peters, who, as a matter of fact, while making up his mind to approach the door, had been backing and filling about the hall in a quaint serpentine manner like a man trying to invent a new variety of the tango, the Efficient Baxter had found himself in some way—why, he did not know—of what, he could not say—but in some nebulous way, suspicious.

Peering over the balcony railing and watching Mr. Peters’ odd movements, who, as it turned out, while deciding to approach the door, had been pacing around the hall in a strange, winding way like someone trying to create a new kind of tango, the Efficient Baxter felt, for some reason he couldn't quite understand—why, he couldn't say—but in some unclear way, suspicious.

He had not definitely accused Mr. Peters in his mind of any specific tort or malfeasance. He had merely felt that something fishy was toward. He had a sixth sense in such matters.

He hadn't directly accused Mr. Peters in his mind of any specific wrongdoing or misconduct. He just sensed that something was off. He had a gut feeling about these things.

But when Mr. Peters, making up his mind, leaped into the museum,
Baxter's suspicions lost their vagueness and became crystallized.
Certainty descended on him like a bolt from the skies. On oath,
before a notary, the Efficient Baxter would have declared that J.
Preston Peters was about to try to purloin the scarab.

But when Mr. Peters finally decided and jumped into the museum,
Baxter's suspicions sharpened and became clear.
A sense of certainty hit him like a lightning bolt. On his word,
before a notary, the Efficient Baxter would have sworn that J.
Preston Peters was about to attempt to steal the scarab.

Lest we should seem to be attributing too miraculous powers of intuition to Lord Emsworth's secretary, it should be explained that the mystery which hung about that curio had exercised his mind not a little since his employer had given it to him to place in the museum. He knew Lord Emsworth's power of forgetting and he did not believe his account of the transaction. Scarab maniacs like Mr. Peters did not give away specimens from their collections as presents. But he had not divined the truth of what had happened in London.

To avoid giving the impression that Lord Emsworth's secretary had some sort of miraculous intuition, it should be noted that the mystery surrounding that artifact had occupied his mind quite a bit since his boss asked him to put it in the museum. He was aware of Lord Emsworth's tendency to forget things and didn’t trust his account of the situation. People like Mr. Peters, who were obsessed with scarabs, didn't simply give away pieces from their collections as gifts. However, he hadn't figured out the truth of what had happened in London.

The conclusion at which he had arrived was that Lord Emsworth had bought the scarab and had forgotten all about it. To support this theory was the fact that the latter had taken his check book to London with him. Baxter's long acquaintance with the earl had left him with the conviction that there was no saying what he might not do if left loose in London with a check book.

The conclusion he reached was that Lord Emsworth had bought the scarab and completely forgotten about it. Supporting this theory was the fact that he had taken his checkbook to London with him. Baxter's long relationship with the earl convinced him that there was no telling what he might do if given free rein in London with a checkbook.

As to Mr. Peters' motive for entering the museum, that, too, seemed completely clear to the secretary. He was a curio enthusiast himself and he had served collectors in a secretarial capacity; and he knew, both from experience and observation, that strange madness which may at any moment afflict the collector, blotting out morality and the nice distinction between meum and tuum, as with a sponge. He knew that collectors who would not steal a loaf if they were starving might—and did—fall before the temptation of a coveted curio.

As for Mr. Peters' reason for going into the museum, that also seemed completely obvious to the secretary. He was a collector of curios himself, and he had worked as a secretary for collectors; he understood, from both experience and observation, that peculiar obsession that can suddenly take hold of a collector, erasing morality and the clear line between what belongs to whom, just like wiping a slate clean. He knew that collectors who wouldn’t steal a loaf of bread if they were starving might—and often did—give in to the temptation of a prized curio.

He descended the stairs three at a time, and entered the museum at the very instant when Mr. Peters' twitching fingers were about to close on his treasure. He handled the delicate situation with eminent tact. Mr. Peters, at the sound of his step, had executed a backward leap, which was as good as a confession of guilt, and his face was rigid with dismay; but the Efficient Baxter pretended not to notice these phenomena. His manner, when he spoke, was easy and unembarrassed.

He rushed down the stairs three at a time and stepped into the museum just as Mr. Peters' twitching fingers were about to grab his treasure. He managed the delicate situation with great skill. At the sound of his footsteps, Mr. Peters had jumped back, which was basically an admission of guilt, and his face was frozen in shock; but the Efficient Baxter acted like he didn't see any of that. When he spoke, he was relaxed and unfazed.

"Ah! Taking a look at our little collection, Mr. Peters? You will see that we have given the place of honor to your Cheops. It is certainly a fine specimen—a wonderfully fine specimen."

"Ah! Taking a look at our little collection, Mr. Peters? You'll see that we've given the top spot to your Cheops. It's definitely a great specimen—a truly great specimen."

Mr. Peters was recovering slowly. Baxter talked on, to give him time. He spoke of Mut and Bubastis, of Ammon and the Book of the Dead. He directed the other's attention to the Roman coins.

Mr. Peters was recovering slowly. Baxter kept talking to give him time. He spoke about Mut and Bubastis, Ammon and the Book of the Dead. He pointed out the Roman coins to the other man.

He was touching on some aspects of the Princess Gilukhipa of Mitanni, in whom his hearer could scarcely fail to be interested, when the door opened and Beach, the butler, came in, accompanied by Ashe. In the bustle of the interruption Mr. Peters escaped, glad to be elsewhere, and questioning for the first time in his life the dictum that if you want a thing well done you must do it yourself.

He was discussing some details about Princess Gilukhipa of Mitanni, which his listener was clearly interested in, when the door swung open and Beach, the butler, walked in, followed by Ashe. In the chaos of the interruption, Mr. Peters slipped away, relieved to be somewhere else, and for the first time in his life, he wondered about the saying that if you want something done right, you have to do it yourself.

"I was not aware, sir," said Beach, the butler, "that you were in occupation of the museum. I would not have intruded; but this young man expressed a desire to examine the exhibits, and I took the liberty of conducting him."

"I didn’t know, sir," said Beach, the butler, "that you were using the museum. I wouldn’t have interrupted; but this young man wanted to look at the exhibits, so I took the liberty of showing him around."

"Come in, Beach—come in," said Baxter.

"Come in, Beach—come in," said Baxter.

The light fell on Ashe's face, and he recognized him as the cheerful young man who had inquired the way to Mr. Peters' room before dinner and who, he had by this time discovered, was not the Honorable Freddie's friend, George Emerson—or, indeed, any other of the guests of the house. He felt suspicious.

The light shone on Ashe's face, and he recognized him as the cheerful young guy who had asked for directions to Mr. Peters' room before dinner. By this point, he realized that he wasn't the Honorable Freddie's friend, George Emerson, or really anyone else staying at the house. He felt uneasy.

"Oh, Beach!"

"Oh, Beach!"

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"Just a moment."

"One moment."

He drew the butler into the hall, out of earshot.

He pulled the butler into the hallway, away from hearing.

"Beach, who is that man?"

"Beach, who’s that guy?"

"Mr. Peters' valet, sir."

"Mr. Peters' assistant, sir."

"Mr. Peters' valet!"

"Mr. Peters' personal assistant!"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Has he been in service long?" asked Baxter, remembering that a mere menial had addressed him as "old man."

"Has he been working here long?" asked Baxter, recalling that a simple staff member had called him "old man."

Beach lowered his voice. He and the Efficient Baxter were old allies, and it seemed right to Beach to confide in him.

Beach lowered his voice. He and the efficient Baxter were old allies, and it felt right to Beach to confide in him.

"He has only just joined Mr. Peters, sir; and he has never been in service before. He told me so himself, and I was unable to elicit from him any information as to his antecedents. His manner struck me, sir, as peculiar. It crossed my mind to wonder whether Mr. Peters happened to be aware of this. I should dislike to do any young man an injury; but it might be anyone coming to a gentleman without a character, like this young man. Mr. Peters might have been deceived, sir."

"He just started working for Mr. Peters, sir, and he has never been employed in this way before. He mentioned it to me himself, and I couldn't get any details about his background. His behavior seemed odd to me, sir. I started to wonder if Mr. Peters knew about this. I wouldn't want to harm any young man, but it’s risky when someone comes to a gentleman without any references, like this young man. Mr. Peters could have been misled, sir."

The Efficient Baxter's manner became distraught. His mind was working rapidly.

The Efficient Baxter was agitated. His mind was racing.

"Should he be informed, sir?"

"Should we inform him, sir?"

"Eh! Who?"

"Who?"

"Mr. Peters, sir—in case he should have been deceived?"

"Mr. Peters, sir—just in case he was misled?"

"No, no; Mr. Peters knows his own business."

"No, no; Mr. Peters knows what he's doing."

"Far from me be it to appear officious, sir; but—"

"Please don't think I'm trying to meddle, sir; but—"

"Mr. Peters probably knows all about him. Tell me, Beach, who was it suggested this visit to the museum? Did you?"

"Mr. Peters probably knows all about him. Tell me, Beach, who suggested this visit to the museum? Was it you?"

"It was at the young man's express desire that I conducted him, sir."

"It was at the young man's specific request that I accompanied him, sir."

The Efficient Baxter returned to the museum without a word. Ashe, standing in the middle of the room, was impressing the topography of the place on his memory. He was unaware of the piercing stare of suspicion that was being directed at him from behind.

The Efficient Baxter walked back to the museum silently. Ashe, standing in the center of the room, was committing the layout of the space to memory. He didn't realize that someone behind him was giving him a suspicious glare.

He did not see Baxter. He was not even thinking of Baxter; but
Baxter was on the alert. Baxter was on the warpath. Baxter knew!

He didn't see Baxter. He wasn't even thinking about Baxter; but
Baxter was paying attention. Baxter was ready for a fight. Baxter knew!

CHAPTER VI

Among the compensations of advancing age is a wholesome pessimism, which, though it takes the fine edge off of whatever triumphs may come to us, has the admirable effect of preventing Fate from working off on us any of those gold bricks, coins with strings attached, and unhatched chickens, at which ardent youth snatches with such enthusiasm, to its subsequent disappointment. As we emerge from the twenties we grow into a habit of mind that looks askance at Fate bearing gifts. We miss, perhaps, the occasional prize, but we also avoid leaping light-heartedly into traps.

One of the perks of getting older is a healthy dose of pessimism, which, while it dulls the edge of any successes we might achieve, has the great benefit of keeping us from falling for any of those scams, offers that come with hidden catches, and unfulfilled promises that enthusiastic youth grabs at so eagerly, only to be let down later. As we leave our twenties behind, we develop a mindset that is skeptical of Fate bringing us presents. We might miss out on some opportunities, but we also steer clear of jumping blindly into pitfalls.

Ashe Marson had yet to reach the age of tranquil mistrust; and when Fate seemed to be treating him kindly he was still young enough to accept such kindnesses on their face value and rejoice at them.

Ashe Marson hadn't yet reached the age of calm skepticism; and when Fate seemed to be treating him well, he was still young enough to take those acts of kindness at face value and be happy about them.

As he sat on his bed at the end of his first night in Castle Blandings, he was conscious to a remarkable degree that Fortune was treating him well. He had survived—not merely without discredit, but with positive triumph—the initiatory plunge into the etiquette maelstrom of life below stairs. So far from doing the wrong thing and drawing down on himself the just scorn of the steward's room, he had been the life and soul of the party. Even if to-morrow, in an absent-minded fit, he should anticipate the groom of the chambers in the march to the table, he would be forgiven; for the humorist has his privileges.

As he sat on his bed at the end of his first night in Castle Blandings, he was acutely aware that luck was on his side. He had made it through—not just without embarrassment, but with real success—the initial dive into the chaotic world of etiquette in the staff quarters. Instead of making a mistake and earning the rightful contempt of the steward's room, he had been the life of the party. Even if tomorrow, in a moment of absent-mindedness, he accidentally stepped in front of the groom of the chambers while heading to the table, he would be forgiven; after all, a humorist gets certain perks.

So much for that. But that was only a part of Fortune's kindnesses. To have discovered on the first day of their association the correct method of handling and reducing to subjection his irascible employer was an even greater boon. A prolonged association with Mr. Peters on the lines in which their acquaintance had begun would have been extremely trying. Now, by virtue of a fortunate stand at the outset, he had spiked the millionaire's guns.

So much for that. But that was just one of Fortune's favors. Discovering the right way to deal with his hot-tempered boss on their very first day together was an even bigger advantage. Continuing to work with Mr. Peters in the way they had started would have been incredibly challenging. Now, thanks to a lucky break at the beginning, he had taken the millionaire's power away.

Thirdly, and most important of all, he had not only made himself familiar with the locality and surroundings of the scarab, but he had seen, beyond the possibility of doubt, that the removal of it and the earning of the five thousand dollars would be the simplest possible task. Already he was spending the money in his mind. And to such lengths had optimism led him that, as he sat on his bed reviewing the events of the day, his only doubt was whether to get the scarab at once or to let it remain where it was until he had the opportunity of doing Mr. Peters' interior good on the lines he had mapped out in their conversation; for, of course, directly he had restored the scarab to its rightful owner and pocketed the reward, his position as healer and trainer to the millionaire would cease automatically.

Thirdly, and most importantly, he had not only gotten to know the area around the scarab, but he had also clearly seen that taking it and earning the five thousand dollars would be the easiest task imaginable. He was already spending the money in his mind. His optimism had taken him so far that as he sat on his bed reflecting on the day’s events, his only question was whether to get the scarab right away or leave it where it was until he had the chance to do Mr. Peters some good based on what they had discussed; because, of course, once he returned the scarab to its rightful owner and pocketed the reward, his role as the healer and trainer for the millionaire would automatically end.

He was sorry for that, because it troubled him to think that a sick man would not be made well; but, on the whole, looking at it from every aspect, it would be best to get the scarab as soon as possible and leave Mr. Peters' digestion to look after itself. Being twenty-six and an optimist, he had no suspicion that Fate might be playing with him; that Fate might have unpleasant surprises in store; that Fate even now was preparing to smite him in his hour of joy with that powerful weapon, the Efficient Baxter.

He felt bad about that because it bothered him to think that a sick man wouldn't get better; but, overall, considering everything, it would be best to get the scarab as quickly as possible and let Mr. Peters take care of his own digestion. Being twenty-six and an optimist, he had no idea that Fate might be messing with him; that Fate could have some unpleasant surprises lined up; that even now, Fate was getting ready to hit him in his moment of happiness with that powerful tool, the Efficient Baxter.

He looked at his watch. It was five minutes to one. He had no idea whether they kept early hours at Blandings Castle or not, but he deemed it prudent to give the household another hour in which to settle down. After which he would just trot down and collect the scarab.

He checked his watch. It was five minutes to one. He had no clue if they started early at Blandings Castle, but he thought it was wise to give the household another hour to get settled. After that, he would just head down and grab the scarab.

The novel he had brought down with him from London fortunately proved interesting. Two o'clock came before he was ready for it. He slipped the book into his pocket and opened the door.

The novel he had brought down from London turned out to be interesting. Two o'clock arrived before he was ready for it. He slipped the book into his pocket and opened the door.

All was still—still and uncommonly dark. Along the corridor on which his room was situated the snores of sleeping domestics exploded, growled and twittered in the air. Every menial on the list seemed to be snoring, some in one key, some in another, some defiantly, some plaintively; but the main fact was that they were all snoring somehow, thus intimating that, so far as this side of the house was concerned, the coast might be considered clear and interruption of his plans a negligible risk.

Everything was quiet—quiet and unusually dark. Down the hallway where his room was located, the snores of sleeping staff filled the air with loud bursts, grumbles, and soft twitters. Every servant on the list seemed to be snoring, some in one tone, some in another, some defiantly, some softly; but the main point was that they were all snoring in one way or another, indicating that, as far as this side of the house was concerned, the coast was clear, and the chance of his plans being interrupted was minimal.

Researches made at an earlier hour had familiarized him with the geography of the place. He found his way to the green-baize door without difficulty and, stepping through, was in the hall, where the remains of the log fire still glowed a fitful red. This, however, was the only illumination, and it was fortunate that he did not require light to guide him to the museum.

Research done earlier had made him familiar with the geography of the area. He found his way to the green-baize door easily and, stepping through, entered the hall, where the remnants of the log fire still glowed a faint red. This was the only light, so it was lucky that he didn’t need any illumination to find his way to the museum.

He knew the direction and had measured the distance. It was precisely seventeen steps from where he stood. Cautiously, and with avoidance of noise, he began to make the seventeen steps.

He knew which way to go and had counted the distance. It was exactly seventeen steps from where he was standing. Carefully, and trying not to make any noise, he started to take those seventeen steps.

He was beginning the eleventh when he bumped into somebody— somebody soft—somebody whose hand, as it touched his, felt small and feminine.

He was starting the eleventh when he ran into someone—someone soft—someone whose hand, when it brushed against his, felt small and feminine.

The fragment of a log fell on the ashes and the fire gave a dying spurt. Darkness succeeded the sudden glow. The fire was out. That little flame had been its last effort before expiring, but it had been enough to enable him to recognize Joan Valentine.

The piece of wood dropped onto the ashes, and the fire made a final flicker. Darkness followed the brief light. The fire was out. That small flame had been its last attempt before going out, but it had been enough for him to see Joan Valentine.

"Good Lord!" he gasped.

"Wow!" he gasped.

His astonishment was short-lived. Next moment the only thing that surprised him was the fact that he was not more surprised. There was something about this girl that made the most bizarre happenings seem right and natural. Ever since he had met her his life had changed from an orderly succession of uninteresting days to a strange carnival of the unexpected, and use was accustoming him to it. Life had taken on the quality of a dream, in which anything might happen and in which everything that did happen was to be accepted with the calmness natural in dreams.

His shock didn't last long. The next moment, the only thing that surprised him was how little he was surprised. There was something about this girl that made even the oddest events feel perfectly normal. Ever since he met her, his life had transformed from a predictable string of boring days into a wild carnival of surprises, and he was getting used to it. Life felt dreamlike, where anything could happen, and everything that did happen was accepted with the calmness that comes naturally in dreams.

It was strange that she should be here in the pitch-dark hall in the middle of the night; but—after all—no stranger than that he should be. In this dream world in which he now moved it had to be taken for granted that people did all sorts of odd things from all sorts of odd motives.

It was odd that she was here in the pitch-black hall in the middle of the night; but—after all—no odder than that he was. In this dreamlike world he now inhabited, it had to be accepted that people did all sorts of strange things for all sorts of strange reasons.

"Hello!" he said.

"Hi!" he said.

"Don't be alarmed."

"Don't worry."

"No, no!"

"No way!"

"I think we are both here for the same reason."

"I think we're both here for the same reason."

"You don't mean to say—"

"You can't be serious—"

"Yes; I have come here to earn the five thousand dollars, too,
Mr. Marson. We are rivals."

"Yeah, I came here to earn that five thousand dollars, too,
Mr. Marson. We're competitors."

In his present frame of mind it seemed so simple and intelligible to Ashe that he wondered whether he was really hearing it the first time. He had an odd feeling that he had known this all along.

In his current state of mind, it felt so simple and clear to Ashe that he questioned whether he was really hearing it for the first time. He had a strange sense that he had known this all along.

"You are here to get the scarab?"

"You’re here to get the scarab?"

"Exactly."

"Exactly."

Ashe was dimly conscious of some objection to this, but at first it eluded him. Then he pinned it down.

Ashe vaguely sensed some resistance to this, but at first, he couldn't quite grasp it. Then he identified it.

"But you aren't a young man of good appearance," he said.

"But you’re not a young man who looks good," he said.

"I don't know what you mean. But Aline Peters is an old friend of mine. She told me her father would give a large reward to whoever recovered the scarab; so I—"

"I don't understand what you mean. But Aline Peters is a longtime friend of mine. She mentioned that her dad would offer a big reward to whoever finds the scarab; so I—"

"Look out!" whispered Ashe. "Run! There's somebody coming!"

"Watch out!" whispered Ashe. "Run! Someone's coming!"

There was a soft footfall on the stairs, a click, and above Ashe's head a light flashed out. He looked round. He was alone, and the green-baize door was swaying gently to and fro.

There was a quiet step on the stairs, a click, and above Ashe's head, a light flickered on. He glanced around. He was by himself, and the green-baize door was swaying softly back and forth.

"Who's that? Who's there?" said a voice.

"Who's that? Who's there?" asked a voice.

The Efficient Baxter was coming down the broad staircase.

The Efficient Baxter was coming down the wide staircase.

A general suspicion of mankind and a definite and particular suspicion of one individual made a bad opiate. For over an hour sleep had avoided the Efficient Baxter with an unconquerable coyness. He had tried all the known ways of wooing slumber, but they had failed him, from the counting of sheep downward. The events of the night had whipped his mind to a restless activity. Try as he might to lose consciousness, the recollection of the plot he had discovered surged up and kept him wakeful.

A general distrust of people and a specific suspicion of one person made for a terrible sedative. For over an hour, sleep had eluded the Efficient Baxter with an insistent stubbornness. He had attempted all the usual methods for luring himself to sleep, but they had failed him, from counting sheep on down. The events of the night had stirred his mind into a restless state. No matter how hard he tried to lose awareness, the memory of the plot he had uncovered kept surfacing and prevented him from sleeping.

It is the penalty of the suspicious type of mind that it suffers from its own activity. From the moment he detected Mr. Peters in the act of rifling the museum and marked down Ashe as an accomplice, Baxter's repose was doomed. Nor poppy nor mandragora, nor all the drowsy sirups of the world, could ever medicine him to that sweet sleep which he owed yesterday.

It’s the downside of a suspicious mind that it ends up suffering from its own thoughts. From the moment he caught Mr. Peters in the act of stealing from the museum and labeled Ashe as an accomplice, Baxter's peace of mind was lost. Neither opium nor mandrake, nor all the sleepy medicines in the world, could ever lull him back to the restful sleep he was entitled to yesterday.

But it was the recollection that on previous occasions of wakefulness hot whisky and water had done the trick, which had now brought him from his bed and downstairs. His objective was the decanter on the table of the smoking-room, which was one of the rooms opening on the gallery that looked down on the hall. Hot water he could achieve in his bedroom by means of his stove.

But it was the memory that on previous sleepless nights, hot whiskey and water had worked wonders, which had now gotten him out of bed and downstairs. His goal was the decanter on the table in the smoking room, one of the rooms that opened onto the balcony overlooking the hall. He could get hot water in his bedroom using his stove.

So out of bed he had climbed and downstairs he had come; and here he was, to all appearances, just in time to foil the very plot on which he had been brooding. Mr. Peters might be in bed, but there in the hall below him stood the accomplice, not ten paces from the museum's door. He arrived on the spot at racing speed and confronted Ashe.

So he got out of bed and came downstairs; and here he was, seemingly just in time to prevent the very scheme he had been thinking about. Mr. Peters might be in bed, but down in the hall stood the accomplice, not ten steps from the museum's door. He rushed to the scene and faced Ashe.

"What are you doing here?"

"What are you up to?"

And then, from the Baxter viewpoint, things began to go wrong. By all the rules of the game, Ashe, caught, as it were, red-handed, should have wilted, stammered and confessed all; but Ashe was fortified by that philosophic calm which comes to us in dreams, and, moreover, he had his story ready.

And then, from the Baxter perspective, things started to go sideways. By all the rules of the game, Ashe, caught in the act, should have crumbled, stammered, and confessed everything; but Ashe was strengthened by that peaceful mindset that we get in dreams, and on top of that, he had his story prepared.

"Mr. Peters rang for me, sir."

"Mr. Peters called for me, sir."

He had never expected to feel grateful to the little firebrand who employed him, but he had to admit that the millionaire, in their late conversation, had shown forethought. The thought struck him that but for Mr. Peters' advice he might by now be in an extremely awkward position; for his was not a swiftly inventive mind.

He had never thought he would be thankful to the little firebrand who hired him, but he had to acknowledge that the millionaire had displayed good judgment in their recent conversation. It occurred to him that if it weren't for Mr. Peters' advice, he might have found himself in a pretty difficult situation by now; he wasn't someone who could come up with ideas quickly.

"Rang for you? At half-past two in the morning!"

"Called for you? At two-thirty in the morning!"

"To read to him, sir."

"To read to him, sir."

"To read to him at this hour?"

"Read to him at this time?"

"Mr. Peters suffers from insomnia, sir. He has a weak digestion and pain sometimes prevents him from sleeping. The lining of his stomach is not at all what it should be."

"Mr. Peters has trouble sleeping, sir. He has a weak digestive system, and pain sometimes keeps him awake. The lining of his stomach isn’t in good shape."

"I don't believe a word of it."

"I don't believe a word of it."

With that meekness which makes the good man wronged so impressive a spectacle, Ashe produced and exhibited his novel.

With the humility that makes a good person who’s been wronged so striking to see, Ashe published and showcased his novel.

"Here is the book I am about to read to him. I think, sir, if you will excuse me, I had better be going to his room. Good night, sir."

"Here is the book I'm about to read to him. I think, sir, if you don't mind, I should head to his room. Good night, sir."

He proceeded to mount the stairs. He was sorry for Mr. Peters, so shortly about to be roused from a refreshing slumber; but these were life's tragedies and must be borne bravely.

He went up the stairs. He felt bad for Mr. Peters, who was about to be disturbed from a nice sleep; but these were the struggles of life and had to be faced with courage.

The Efficient Baxter dogged him the whole way, sprinting silently in his wake and dodging into the shadows whenever the light of an occasional electric bulb made it inadvisable to keep to the open. Then abruptly he gave up the pursuit. For the first time his comparative impotence in this silent conflict on which he had embarked was made manifest to him, and he perceived that on mere suspicion, however strong, he could do nothing. To accuse Mr. Peters of theft or to accuse him of being accessory to a theft was out of the question.

The efficient Baxter followed him the entire way, running quietly behind him and slipping into the shadows whenever a nearby electric light made it risky to stay in the open. Then, suddenly, he stopped chasing him. For the first time, he realized how powerless he was in this silent battle he had started, and he understood that he could do nothing based solely on suspicion, no matter how strong it was. Accusing Mr. Peters of theft or claiming he was involved in a theft was completely out of the question.

Yet his whole being revolted at the thought of allowing the sanctity of the museum to be violated. Officially its contents belonged to Lord Emsworth, but ever since his connection with the castle he had been put in charge of them, and he had come to look on them as his own property. If he was only a collector by proxy he had, nevertheless, the collector's devotion to his curios, beside which the lioness' attachment to her cubs is tepid; and he was prepared to do anything to retain in his possession a scarab toward which he already entertained the feelings of a life proprietor.

Yet he felt deeply disturbed at the idea of letting the sanctity of the museum be compromised. Officially, its contents belonged to Lord Emsworth, but since he had been connected with the castle, he had been put in charge of them, and he had come to see them as his own. Even if he was just a collector by proxy, he still had the collector's passionate attachment to his treasures, which made a lioness' bond with her cubs seem mild; and he was ready to do whatever it took to keep a scarab that he already felt possessive about.

No—not quite anything! He stopped short at the idea of causing unpleasantness between the father of the Honorable Freddie and the father of the Honorable Freddie's fiancee. His secretarial position at the castle was a valuable one and he was loath to jeopardize it.

No—not quite anything! He paused at the thought of creating tension between the father of the Honorable Freddie and the father of the Honorable Freddie's fiancée. His secretarial job at the castle was an important one, and he was reluctant to risk it.

There was only one way in which this delicate affair could be brought to a satisfactory conclusion. It was obvious from what he had seen that night that Mr. Peters' connection with the attempt on the scarab was to be merely sympathetic, and that the actual theft was to be accomplished by Ashe. His only course, therefore, was to catch Ashe actually in the museum. Then Mr. Peters need not appear in the matter at all. Mr. Peters' position in those circumstances would be simply that of a man who had happened to employ, through no fault of his own, a valet who happened to be a thief.

There was only one way to wrap up this delicate situation satisfactorily. It was clear from what he had witnessed that night that Mr. Peters' involvement in the attempt on the scarab would be merely sympathetic, and that Ashe would carry out the actual theft. Therefore, his only option was to catch Ashe in the act at the museum. This way, Mr. Peters wouldn’t have to be involved at all. Under those circumstances, Mr. Peters would be seen as just a guy who accidentally hired a valet who turned out to be a thief.

He had made a mistake, he perceived, in locking the door of the museum. In future he must leave it open, as a trap is open; and he must stay up nights and keep watch. With these reflections, the Efficient Baxter returned to his room.

He realized he had made a mistake by locking the museum door. From now on, he needed to leave it open, like a trap; and he would have to stay up all night and keep watch. With these thoughts in mind, the Efficient Baxter returned to his room.

Meantime Ashe had entered Mr. Peters' bedroom and switched on the light. Mr. Peters, who had just succeeded in dropping off to sleep, sat up with a start.

Meantime, Ashe had walked into Mr. Peters' bedroom and turned on the light. Mr. Peters, who had just managed to fall asleep, sat up abruptly.

"I've come to read to you," said Ashe.

"I've come to read to you," Ashe said.

Mr. Peters emitted a stifled howl, in which wrath and self-pity were nicely blended.

Mr. Peters let out a muffled howl, filled with a mix of anger and self-pity.

"You fool, don't you know I have just managed to get to sleep?"

"You idiot, don’t you realize I just finally fell asleep?"

"And now you're awake again," said Ashe soothingly. "Such is life! A little rest, a little folding of the hands in sleep, and then bing!—off we go again. I hope you will like this novel. I dipped into it and it seems good."

"And now you're awake again," Ashe said gently. "That's life! A little rest, a little time spent sleeping, and then bam!—we're off again. I hope you enjoy this novel. I took a peek at it, and it seems pretty good."

"What do you mean by coming in here at this time of night? Are you crazy?"

"What do you mean by coming in here at this time of night? Are you out of your mind?"

"It was your suggestion; and, by the way, I must thank you for it. I apologize for calling it thin. It worked like a charm. I don't think he believed it—in fact, I know he didn't; but it held him. I couldn't have thought up anything half so good in an emergency."

"It was your idea, and I really want to thank you for it. I'm sorry for calling it flimsy. It worked perfectly. I don't think he bought it—in fact, I know he didn’t; but it kept him occupied. I couldn't have come up with anything half as good in a pinch."

Mr. Peters' wrath changed to excitement.

Mr. Peters' anger turned to excitement.

"Did you get it? Have you been after my—my Cheops?"

"Did you get it? Have you been after my—my Cheops?"

"I have been after your Cheops, but I didn't get it. Bad men were abroad. That fellow with the spectacles, who was in the museum when I met you there this evening, swooped down from nowhere, and I had to tell him that you had rung for me to read to you. Fortunately I had this novel on me. I think he followed me upstairs to see whether I really did come to your room."

"I've been looking for your Cheops, but I couldn't find it. There were some shady people around. That guy with the glasses, who was at the museum when I ran into you this evening, appeared out of nowhere, and I had to tell him that you called for me to read to you. Luckily, I had this novel with me. I think he trailed me upstairs to check if I really went to your room."

Mr. Peters groaned miserably.

Mr. Peters groaned in frustration.

"Baxter," he said; "He's a man named Baxter—Lord Emsworth's private secretary; and he suspects us. He's the man we—I mean you—have got to look out for."

"Baxter," he said. "He's a guy named Baxter—Lord Emsworth's private secretary; and he suspects us. He's the one we—I mean you—need to watch out for."

"Well, never mind. Let's be happy while we can. Make yourself comfortable and I'll start reading. After all, what could be pleasanter than a little literature in the small hours? Shall I begin?"

"Well, never mind. Let’s just enjoy ourselves while we can. Make yourself comfortable and I’ll start reading. After all, what could be nicer than some literature in the early hours? Should I start?"

* * *

Sure, I can help with that. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Ashe Marson found Joan Valentine in the stable yard after breakfast the next morning, playing with a retriever puppy. "Will you spare me a moment of your valuable time?"

Ashe Marson found Joan Valentine in the stable yard after breakfast the next morning, playing with a retriever puppy. "Could you spare me a moment of your time?"

"Certainly, Mr. Marson."

"Sure, Mr. Marson."

"Shall we walk out into the open somewhere—where we can't be overheard?"

"Should we go outside somewhere—where no one can hear us?"

"Perhaps it would be better."

"Maybe it would be better."

They moved off.

They left.

"Request your canine friend to withdraw," said Ashe. "He prevents me from marshaling my thoughts."

"Can you ask your dog to move aside?" Ashe said. "He's keeping me from organizing my thoughts."

"I'm afraid he won't withdraw."

"I'm worried he won't back down."

"Never mind. I'll do my best in spite of him. Tell me, was I dreaming or did I really meet you in the hall this morning at about twenty minutes after two?"

"Never mind. I'll do my best despite him. Tell me, was I dreaming, or did I actually meet you in the hall this morning at around twenty minutes after two?"

"You did."

"You did."

"And did you really tell me that you had come to the castle to steal—"

"And did you seriously tell me that you came to the castle to steal—"

"Recover."

"Bounce back."

"—Recover Mr. Peters' scarab?"

"—Get Mr. Peters' scarab?"

"I did."

"I did."

"Then it's true?"

"Is it true then?"

"It is."

"It is."

Ashe scraped the ground with a meditative toe.

Ashe dragged their toe along the ground in a thoughtful way.

"This," he said, "seems to me to complicate matters somewhat."

"This," he said, "looks like it makes things a bit more complicated."

"It complicates them abominably!"

"It makes things really complicated!"

"I suppose you were surprised when you found that I was on the same game as yourself."

"I guess you were surprised when you realized I was playing the same game as you."

"Not in the least."

"Not at all."

"You weren't!"

"You weren't!"

"I knew it directly I saw the advertisement in the Morning Post. And I hunted up the Morning Post directly you had told me that you had become Mr. Peters' valet."

"I knew right away when I saw the ad in the Morning Post. And I searched for the Morning Post as soon as you told me that you had become Mr. Peters' valet."

"You have known all along!"

"You've known all along!"

"I have."

"I've."

Ashe regarded her admiringly.

Ashe looked at her admiringly.

"You're wonderful!"

"You're amazing!"

"Because I saw through you?"

"Is it because I see through you?"

"Partly that; but chiefly because you had the pluck to undertake a thing like this."

"Partly that; but mainly because you had the guts to take on something like this."

"You undertook it."

"You did it."

"But I'm a man."

"But I'm a guy."

"And I'm a woman. And my theory, Mr. Marson, is that a woman can do nearly everything better than a man. What a splendid test case this would make to settle the Votes-for-Women question once and for all! Here we are—you and I—a man and a woman, each trying for the same thing and each starting with equal chances. Suppose I beat you? How about the inferiority of women then?"

"And I'm a woman. My theory, Mr. Marson, is that a woman can do almost everything better than a man. What a perfect test case this would be to settle the Votes-for-Women question once and for all! Here we are—you and I—a man and a woman, both aiming for the same thing and starting with equal chances. What if I win? What would that say about the supposed inferiority of women?"

"I never said women were inferior."

"I never said women were less than men."

"You did with your eyes."

"You did that with your eyes."

"Besides, you're an exceptional woman."

"Plus, you're an amazing woman."

"You can't get out of it with a compliment. I'm an ordinary woman and I'm going to beat a real man."

"You can't talk your way out of this with a compliment. I'm just an ordinary woman, and I'm going to take down a real man."

Ashe frowned.

Ashe scowled.

"I don't like to think of ourselves as working against each other."

"I don't like to think of us as working against one another."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Because I like you."

"Because I like you."

"I like you, Mr. Marson; but we must not let sentiment interfere with business. You want Mr. Peters' five thousand dollars. So do I."

"I like you, Mr. Marson, but we can't let feelings get in the way of business. You want Mr. Peters' five thousand dollars. So do I."

"I hate the thought of being the instrument to prevent you from getting the money."

"I hate the idea of being the reason you can’t get the money."

"You won't be. I shall be the instrument to prevent you from getting it. I don't like that thought, either; but one has got to face it."

"You won’t be. I’ll be the one to stop you from getting it. I don’t like that idea either, but it’s something we have to deal with."

"It makes me feel mean."

"It makes me feel unkind."

"That's simply your old-fashioned masculine attitude toward the female, Mr. Marson. You look on woman as a weak creature, to be shielded and petted. We aren't anything of the sort. We're terrors! We're as hard as nails. We're awful creatures. You mustn't let my sex interfere with your trying to get this reward. Think of me as though I were another man. We're up against each other in a fair fight, and I don't want any special privileges. If you don't do your best from now onward I shall never forgive you. Do you understand?"

"That's just your outdated masculine view of women, Mr. Marson. You see us as weak beings that need protection and pampering. That's not who we are at all. We're formidable! We're tough as nails. We're fierce. Don't let my gender stop you from going after this reward. Think of me like another man. We're in a fair competition, and I don't want any special treatment. If you don't give it your all from now on, I will never forgive you. Do you get it?"

"I suppose so."

"I guess so."

"And we shall need to do our best. That little man with the glasses is on his guard. I was listening to you last night from behind the door. By the way, you shouldn't have told me to run away and then have stayed yourself to be caught. That is an example of the sort of thing I mean. It was chivalry—not business."

"And we really need to give it our all. That little guy with the glasses is on alert. I was listening to you last night from behind the door. By the way, you shouldn't have told me to run and then stayed behind to get caught. That's exactly the kind of thing I'm talking about. It was chivalry—not business."

"I had a story ready to account for my being there. You had not."

"I had a story prepared to explain why I was there. You didn’t."

"And what a capital story it was! I shall borrow it for my own use. If I am caught I shall say I had to read Aline to sleep because she suffers from insomnia. And I shouldn't wonder if she did—poor girl! She doesn't get enough to eat. She is being starved—poor child! I heard one of the footmen say that she refused everything at dinner last night. And, though she vows it isn't, my belief is that it's all because she is afraid to make a stand against her old father. It's a shame!"

"And what a great story that was! I’m going to use it for myself. If I get caught, I’ll just say I had to read Aline to help her sleep because she can’t sleep at night. And honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if she does—poor girl! She doesn’t get enough to eat. She’s being starved—poor thing! I overheard one of the footmen say that she turned down everything at dinner last night. And even though she insists it’s not true, I think it’s all because she’s scared to stand up to her old father. It’s such a shame!"

"She is a weak creature, to be shielded and petted," said Ashe solemnly.

"She’s a fragile person who needs to be protected and cared for," Ashe said seriously.

Joan laughed.

Joan chuckled.

"Well, yes; you caught me there. I admit that poor Aline is not a shining example of the formidable modern woman; but—" She stopped. "Oh, bother! I've just thought of what I ought to have said—the good repartee that would have crushed you. I suppose it's too late now?"

"Well, yes; you got me there. I admit that poor Aline isn't exactly a great example of the strong modern woman; but—" She paused. "Oh, come on! I just realized what I should have said—the clever comeback that would have put you in your place. I guess it's too late for that now?"

"Not at all. I'm like that myself—only it is generally the next day when I hit the right answer. Shall we go back? . . . She is a weak creature, to be shielded and petted."

"Not at all. I'm the same way—usually, I come up with the right answer the next day. Should we go back? . . . She's a delicate person, someone who needs to be protected and cared for."

"Thank you so much," said Joan gratefully. "And why is she a weak creature? Because she has allowed herself to be shielded and petted; because she has permitted man to give her special privileges, and generally—No; it isn't so good as I thought it was going to be."

"Thank you so much," Joan said with gratitude. "And why is she weak? Because she has let herself be protected and pampered; because she has allowed men to give her special treatment, and overall—No; it isn't as good as I thought it would be."

"It should be crisper," said Ashe critically. "It lacks the punch."

"It should be sharper," Ashe said critically. "It doesn't have the impact."

"But it brings me back to my point, which is that I am not going to imitate her and forfeit my independence of action in return for chivalry. Try to look at it from my point of view, Mr. Marson. I know you need the money just as much as I do. Well, don't you think I should feel a little mean if I thought you were not trying your hardest to get it, simply because you didn't think it would be fair to try your hardest against a woman? That would cripple me. I should not feel as though I had the right to do anything. It's too important a matter for you to treat me like a child and let me win to avoid disappointing me. I want the money; but I don't want it handed to me."

"But it brings me back to my point, which is that I’m not going to copy her and lose my independence just for the sake of chivalry. Try to see it from my perspective, Mr. Marson. I know you need the money just as much as I do. Don’t you think I’d feel a bit wrong if I thought you weren’t doing your best to get it, just because you didn’t think it would be fair to compete against a woman? That would hold me back. I wouldn't feel like I had the right to do anything. This is too important for you to treat me like a child and let me win just to avoid disappointing me. I want the money; but I don’t want it given to me."

"Believe me," said Ashe earnestly, "it will not be handed to you. I have studied the Baxter question more deeply than you have, and I can assure you that Baxter is a menace. What has put him so firmly on the right scent I don't know; but he seems to have divined the exact state of affairs in its entirety—so far as I am concerned, that is to say. Of course he has no idea you are mixed up in the business; but I am afraid his suspicion of me will hit you as well. What I mean is that, for some time to come, I fancy that man proposes to camp out on the rug in front of the museum door. It would be madness for either of us to attempt to go there at present."

"Trust me," Ashe said seriously, "it won’t just come to you. I’ve looked into the Baxter situation more than you have, and I can promise you that Baxter is a threat. I don’t know what has led him to be so close to the truth, but he seems to have figured out the whole situation—at least as it relates to me. Of course, he has no clue that you’re involved in this, but I’m worried that his suspicion of me could link back to you. What I’m saying is that, for the foreseeable future, I think that guy plans to set up camp right by the museum entrance. It would be insane for either of us to try and go there right now."

"It is being made very hard for us, isn't it? And I thought it was going to be so simple."

"It’s becoming really difficult for us, isn’t it? I thought it was going to be so easy."

"I think we should give him at least a week to simmer down."

"I think we should give him at least a week to cool off."

"Fully that."

"Exactly that."

"Let us look on the bright side. We are in no hurry. Blandings Castle is quite as comfortable as Number Seven Arundell Street, and the commissariat department is a revelation to me. I had no idea English servants did themselves so well. And, as for the social side, I love it; I revel in it. For the first time in my life I feel as though I am somebody. Did you observe my manner toward the kitchen maid who waited on us at dinner last night? A touch of the old noblesse about it, I fancy. Dignified but not unkind, I think. And I can keep it up. So far as I am concerned, let this life continue indefinitely."

"Let’s focus on the positives. We’re in no rush. Blandings Castle is just as comfortable as Number Seven Arundell Street, and the food service here is amazing. I had no idea English servants lived so well. And when it comes to the social scene, I love it; I’m really enjoying myself. For the first time in my life, I feel like I matter. Did you notice how I interacted with the kitchen maid who served us dinner last night? I think there was a hint of the old nobility there. Dignified, but not unkind, I believe. And I can keep this up. As far as I’m concerned, let this life go on forever."

"But what about Mr. Peters? Don't you think there is danger he may change his mind about that five thousand dollars if we keep him waiting too long?"

"But what about Mr. Peters? Don't you think there's a risk he might change his mind about that five thousand dollars if we make him wait too long?"

"Not a chance of it. Being almost within touch of the scarab has had the worst effect on him. It has intensified the craving. By the way, have you seen the scarab?"

"Not a chance. Being so close to the scarab has really messed him up. It’s made the craving even stronger. By the way, have you seen the scarab?"

"Yes; I got Mrs. Twemlow to take me to the museum while you were talking to the butler. It was dreadful to feel that it was lying there in the open waiting for somebody to take it, and not be able to do anything."

"Yeah, I had Mrs. Twemlow take me to the museum while you were chatting with the butler. It was awful to know it was just sitting there waiting for someone to take it, and not be able to do anything."

"I felt exactly the same. It isn't much to look at, is it? If it hadn't been for the label I wouldn't have believed it was the thing for which Peters was offering five thousand dollars' reward. But that's his affair. A thing is worth what somebody will give for it. Ours not to reason why; ours but to elude Baxter and gather it in."

"I felt the same way. It doesn’t look like much, does it? If it weren’t for the label, I wouldn’t have thought it was the item for which Peters was offering a five-thousand-dollar reward. But that’s his problem. Something is worth what someone is willing to pay for it. We’re not here to question why; we just need to avoid Baxter and grab it."

"Ours, indeed! You speak as though we were partners instead of rivals."

"Ours, really! You talk like we're partners instead of competitors."

Ashe uttered an exclamation. "You've hit it! Why not? Why any cutthroat competition? Why shouldn't we form a company? It would solve everything."

Ashe exclaimed, "You got it! Why not? Why all this cutthroat competition? Why shouldn't we start a company? It would fix everything."

Joan looked thoughtful.

Joan appeared lost in thought.

"You mean divide the reward?"

"Do you mean split the reward?"

"Exactly—into two equal parts."

"Exactly—into two equal halves."

"And the labor?"

"And the work?"

"The labor?"

"The work?"

"How shall we divide that?"

"How should we split that?"

Ashe hesitated.

Ashe paused.

"My idea," he said, "was that I should do what I might call the rough work; and—"

"My idea," he said, "was that I should handle what I would call the tough tasks; and—"

"You mean you should do the actual taking of the scarab?"

"You mean you should actually take the scarab?"

"Exactly. I would look after that end of it."

"Exactly. I’ll take care of that part."

"And what would my duties be?"

"And what would my responsibilities be?"

"Well, you—you would, as it were—how shall I put it? You would, so to speak, lend moral support."

"Well, you—you would, like, how should I say it? You would, so to speak, provide moral support."

"By lying snugly in bed, fast asleep?"

"By lying comfortably in bed, sound asleep?"

Ashe avoided her eye.

Ashe avoided her gaze.

"Well, yes—er—something on those lines."

"Yeah, something like that."

"While you ran all the risks?"

"While you took all the risks?"

"No, no. The risks are practically nonexistent."

"No, no. The risks are basically nonexistent."

"I thought you said just now that it would be madness for either of us to attempt to go to the museum at present." Joan laughed. "It won't do, Mr. Marson. You remind me of an old cat I once had. Whenever he killed a mouse he would bring it into the drawing-room and lay it affectionately at my feet. I would reject the corpse with horror and turn him out, but back he would come with his loathsome gift. I simply couldn't make him understand that he was not doing me a kindness. He thought highly of his mouse and it was beyond him to realize that I did not want it.

"I thought you just said that it would be crazy for either of us to try to go to the museum right now." Joan laughed. "This isn’t going to work, Mr. Marson. You remind me of an old cat I once had. Every time he killed a mouse, he'd bring it into the living room and lay it at my feet proudly. I’d reject the dead mouse in disgust and send him outside, but he would come right back with his gross gift. I just couldn’t get him to understand that he wasn’t doing me a favor. He thought very highly of his mouse and couldn’t grasp that I didn’t want it."

"You are just the same with your chivalry. It's very kind of you to keep offering me your dead mouse; but honestly I have no use for it. I won't take favors just because I happen to be a female. If we are going to form this partnership I insist on doing my fair share of the work and running my fair share of the risks—the practically nonexistent risks."

"You’re just the same with your chivalry. It’s really nice of you to keep offering me your dead mouse, but honestly, I don’t need it. I won’t accept favors just because I happen to be female. If we’re going to be partners, I insist on doing my fair share of the work and taking my fair share of the risks—the basically nonexistent risks."

"You're very—resolute."

"You're very determined."

"Say pig-headed; I shan't mind. Certainly I am! A girl has got to be, even nowadays, if she wants to play fair. Listen, Mr. Marson; I will not have the dead mouse. I do not like dead mice. If you attempt to work off your dead mouse on me this partnership ceases before it has begun. If we are to work together we are going to make alternate attempts to get the scarab. No other arrangement will satisfy me."

"Call me stubborn; I won’t take offense. You bet I am! A girl has to be, even today, if she wants to play fair. Listen, Mr. Marson; I don’t want the dead mouse. I really don’t like dead mice. If you try to force your dead mouse on me, this partnership ends before it even starts. If we’re going to work together, we’ll take turns trying to get the scarab. I won’t settle for anything less."

"Then I claim the right to make the first one."

"Then I assert my right to take the first one."

"You don't do anything of the sort. We toss up for first chance, like little ladies and gentlemen. Have you a coin? I will spin, and you call."

"You don't do anything like that. We flip a coin for the first chance, like proper ladies and gentlemen. Do you have a coin? I'll spin it, and you call."

Ashe made a last stand.

Ashe made a final stand.

"This is perfectly—"

"This is perfect—"

"Mr. Marson!"

"Mr. Marson!"

Ashe gave in. He produced a coin and handed it to her gloomily.

Ashe gave up. He took out a coin and handed it to her with a heavy heart.

"Under protest," he said.

"Under protest," he stated.

"Head or tail?" said Joan, unmoved.

"Head or tail?" Joan asked, unfazed.

Ashe watched the coin gyrating in the sunshine.

Ashe watched the coin spinning in the sunlight.

"Tail!" he cried.

"Tail!" he shouted.

The coin stopped rolling.

The coin stopped spinning.

"Tail it is," said Joan. "What a nuisance! Well, never mind—
I'll get my chance if you fail."

"That's how it is," said Joan. "What a hassle! Well, whatever—
I'll get my chance if you mess up."

"I shan't fail," said Ashe fervently. "If I have to pull the museum down I won't fail. Thank heaven, there's no chance now of your doing anything foolish!"

"I won't fail," Ashe said passionately. "Even if I have to tear the museum down, I won't fail. Thank goodness there's no chance of you doing something foolish now!"

"Don't be too sure. Well, good luck, Mr. Marson!"

"Don't be too confident. Anyway, good luck, Mr. Marson!"

"Thank you, partner."

"Thanks, partner."

They shook hands.

They greeted each other.

As they parted at the door, Joan made one further remark:
"There's just one thing, Mr. Marson."

As they separated at the door, Joan said one more thing:
"There's just one thing, Mr. Marson."

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"If I could have accepted the mouse from anyone I should certainly have accepted it from you."

"If I could have accepted the mouse from anyone, I definitely would have accepted it from you."

CHAPTER VII

It is worthy of record, in the light of after events, that at the beginning of their visit it was the general opinion of the guests gathered together at Blandings Castle that the place was dull. The house party had that air of torpor which one sees in the saloon passengers of an Atlantic liner—that appearance of resignation to an enforced idleness and a monotony to be broken only by meals. Lord Emsworth's guests gave the impression, collectively, of being just about to yawn and look at their watches.

It’s worth noting, in light of what happened later, that at the start of their visit, everyone at Blandings Castle thought the place was boring. The house party had that vibe of sluggishness you see in the lounge passengers of a transatlantic cruise—an expression of acceptance of forced inactivity and a routine that could only be interrupted by meals. Lord Emsworth's guests collectively seemed like they were about to yawn and check their watches.

This was partly the fault of the time of year, for most house parties are dull if they happen to fall between the hunting and the shooting seasons, but must be attributed chiefly to Lord Emsworth's extremely sketchy notions of the duties of a host.

This was partly due to the time of year, since most house parties are boring if they take place between hunting and shooting seasons, but it mainly comes down to Lord Emsworth's very vague ideas about what it means to be a good host.

A host has no right to interne a regiment of his relations in his house unless he also invites lively and agreeable outsiders to meet them. If he does commit this solecism the least he can do is to work himself to the bone in the effort to invent amusements and diversions for his victims. Lord Emsworth had failed badly in both these matters. With the exception of Mr. Peters, his daughter Aline and George Emerson, there was nobody in the house who did not belong to the clan; and, as for his exerting himself to entertain, the company was lucky if it caught a glimpse of its host at meals.

A host shouldn’t confine a group of relatives in his house without inviting some fun and engaging outsiders for them to interact with. If he makes this mistake, he at least needs to work hard to come up with entertainments and distractions for his guests. Lord Emsworth had seriously dropped the ball in both areas. Aside from Mr. Peters, his daughter Aline, and George Emerson, everyone else in the house was family; and as for making an effort to entertain, the guests were lucky if they even saw their host during meals.

Lord Emsworth belonged to the people-who-like-to-be-left-alone- to-amuse-themselves-when-they-come-to-a-place school of hosts. He pottered about the garden in an old coat—now uprooting a weed, now wrangling with the autocrat from Scotland, who was theoretically in his service as head gardener—-dreamily satisfied, when he thought of them at all, that his guests were as perfectly happy as he was.

Lord Emsworth was the type of host who liked to be left alone to entertain himself when guests came over. He wandered around the garden in an old coat—sometimes pulling out weeds, sometimes arguing with the strict Scotsman who was technically in charge as his head gardener—happily daydreaming, and whenever he thought of them, he was convinced that his guests were just as content as he was.

Apart from his son Freddie, whom he had long since dismissed as a youth of abnormal tastes, from whom nothing reasonable was to be expected, he could not imagine anyone not being content merely to be at Blandings when the buds were bursting on the trees.

Aside from his son Freddie, who he had long ago written off as a young man with unusual interests, from whom nothing sensible could be anticipated, he couldn’t picture anyone not being happy just to be at Blandings when the buds were blooming on the trees.

A resolute hostess might have saved the situation; but Lady Ann Warblington's abilities in that direction stopped short at leaving everything to Mrs. Twemlow and writing letters in her bedroom. When Lady Ann Warblington was not writing letters in her bedroom—which was seldom, for she had an apparently inexhaustible correspondence—she was nursing sick headaches in it. She was one of those hostesses whom a guest never sees except when he goes into the library and espies the tail of her skirt vanishing through the other door.

A determined hostess might have turned things around; however, Lady Ann Warblington's skills in that area were limited to leaving everything to Mrs. Twemlow and writing letters in her bedroom. When Lady Ann Warblington wasn’t in her bedroom writing letters—which was rare, as she seemed to have an endless amount of correspondence—she was nursing migraines there. She was the kind of hostess whom guests rarely see, except when they go into the library and catch a glimpse of her skirt disappearing through the other door.

As for the ordinary recreations of the country house, the guests could frequent the billiard room, where they were sure to find Lord Stockheath playing a hundred up with his cousin, Algernon Wooster—a spectacle of the liveliest interest—or they could, if fond of golf, console themselves for the absence of links in the neighborhood with the exhilarating pastime of clock golf; or they could stroll about the terraces with such of their relations as they happened to be on speaking terms with at the moment, and abuse their host and the rest of their relations.

As for the usual activities at the country house, guests could hang out in the billiard room, where they would likely find Lord Stockheath playing a hundred up against his cousin, Algernon Wooster—a scene that was always entertaining—or they could, if they enjoyed golf, make up for the lack of nearby courses with the fun game of clock golf; or they could take a walk around the terraces with whichever relatives they were currently on good terms with, chatting and complaining about their host and the rest of the family.

This was the favorite amusement; and after breakfast, on a morning ten days after Joan and Ashe had formed their compact, the terraces were full of perambulating couples. Here, Colonel Horace Mant, walking with the Bishop of Godalming, was soothing that dignitary by clothing in soldierly words thoughts that the latter had not been able to crush down, but which his holy office scarcely permitted him to utter.

This was the favorite pastime; and after breakfast, on a morning ten days after Joan and Ashe had made their agreement, the terraces were bustling with walking couples. Here, Colonel Horace Mant, walking with the Bishop of Godalming, was comforting that dignitary by expressing in military terms thoughts that the Bishop had been unable to suppress, but which his sacred position hardly allowed him to voice.

There, Lady Mildred Mant, linked to Mrs. Jack Hale, of the collateral branch of the family, was saying things about her father in his capacity of host and entertainer, that were making her companion feel like another woman. Farther on, stopping occasionally to gesticulate, could be seen other Emsworth relations and connections. It was a typical scene of quiet, peaceful English family life.

There, Lady Mildred Mant, who was related to Mrs. Jack Hale from the extended family, was saying things about her dad, as the host and entertainer, that were making her friend feel completely different. Further along, stopping now and then to gesture, you could see other Emsworth relatives and connections. It was a typical scene of relaxed, peaceful English family life.

Leaning on the broad stone balustrade of the upper terrace, Aline Peters and George Emerson surveyed the malcontents. Aline gave a little sigh, almost inaudible; but George's hearing was good.

Leaning on the wide stone railing of the upper terrace, Aline Peters and George Emerson looked over the unhappy people. Aline let out a small sigh, barely audible; but George had good hearing.

"I was wondering when you are going to admit it," he said, shifting his position so that he faced her.

"I was wondering when you're going to admit it," he said, turning to face her.

"Admit what?"

"Admit what?"

"That you can't stand the prospect; that the idea of being stuck for life with this crowd, like a fly on fly paper, is too much for you; that you are ready to break off your engagement to Freddie and come away and marry me and live happily ever after."

"That you can't handle the thought; that the idea of being stuck for life with this group, like a fly on flypaper, is too overwhelming for you; that you're ready to end your engagement to Freddie and come away with me to get married and live happily ever after."

"George!"

"George!"

"Well, wasn't that what it meant? Be honest!"

"Well, isn't that what it meant? Be honest!"

"What what meant?"

"What does that mean?"

"That sigh."

"That sigh."

"I didn't sigh. I was just breathing."

"I didn't sigh. I was just breathing."

"Then you can breathe in this atmosphere! You surprise me!" He raked the terraces with hostile eyes. "Look at them! Look at them—crawling round like doped beetles. My dear girl, it's no use your pretending that this sort of thing wouldn't kill you. You're pining away already. You're thinner and paler since you came here. Gee! How we shall look back at this and thank our stars that we're out of it when we're back in old New York, with the elevated rattling and the street cars squealing over the points, and something doing every step you take. I shall call you on the 'phone from the office and have you meet me down town somewhere, and we'll have a bite to eat and go to some show, and a bit of supper afterward and a dance or two; and then go home to our cozy—-"

"Then you can soak in this atmosphere! You really surprise me!" He glared at the terraces with hostility. "Look at them! Look at them—crawling around like drugged beetles. My dear girl, pretending that this kind of thing wouldn’t bring you down is pointless. You’re wilting already. You’ve gotten thinner and paler since you arrived here. Wow! How we’ll look back on this and be grateful that we escaped when we’re back in old New York, with the subway rattling and the streetcars squeaking over the tracks, and something happening every step of the way. I’ll call you on the phone from the office and have you meet me downtown somewhere, and we’ll grab a bite to eat and catch a show, and maybe some supper afterward and a dance or two; and then head home to our cozy—"

"George, you mustn't—really!"

"George, you really shouldn't!"

"Why mustn't I?"

"Why can't I?"

"It's wrong. You can't talk like that when we are both enjoying the hospitality—"

"It's not right. You can't talk like that when we're both enjoying the hospitality—"

A wild laugh, almost a howl, disturbed the talk of the most adjacent of the perambulating relations. Colonel Horace Mant, checked in mid-sentence, looked up resentfully at the cause of the interruption.

A wild laugh, almost a howl, interrupted the conversation of the closest of the wandering relatives. Colonel Horace Mant, paused in the middle of a sentence, looked up indignantly at what caused the disruption.

"I wish somebody would tell me whether it's that American fellow, Emerson, or young Freddie who's supposed to be engaged to Miss Peters. Hanged if you ever see her and Freddie together, but she and Emerson are never to be found apart. If my respected father-in-law had any sense I should have thought he would have had sense enough to stop that."

"I wish someone would clarify whether it's that American guy, Emerson, or young Freddie who's supposed to be engaged to Miss Peters. You never see her with Freddie, but she and Emerson are always together. If my esteemed father-in-law had any common sense, I would have thought he would know enough to put a stop to that."

"You forget, my dear Horace," said the bishop charitably; "Miss Peters and Mr. Emerson have known each other since they were children."

"You forget, my dear Horace," said the bishop kindly; "Miss Peters and Mr. Emerson have known each other since they were kids."

"They were never nearly such children as Emsworth is now," snorted the colonel. "If that girl isn't in love with Emerson I'll be—I'll eat my hat."

"They were never anywhere near as much like kids as Emsworth is now," the colonel scoffed. "If that girl isn't in love with Emerson, I'll—I'll eat my hat."

"No, no," said the bishop. "No, no! Surely not, Horace. What were you saying when you broke off?"

"No, no," said the bishop. "No, no! Surely not, Horace. What were you saying before you stopped?"

"I was saying that if a man wanted his relations never to speak to each other again for the rest of their lives the best thing he could do would be to herd them all together in a dashed barrack of a house a hundred miles from anywhere, and then go off and spend all his time prodding dashed flower beds with a spud—dash it!"

"I was saying that if a guy wanted his family members to never talk to each other again for the rest of their lives, the best thing he could do would be to cram them all into a terrible house a hundred miles from anywhere and then go off and spend all his time poking around in the garden with a spade—damn it!"

"Just so; just so. So you were. Go on, Horace; I find a curious comfort in your words."

"Exactly; that's right. So you were. Go ahead, Horace; I find a strange comfort in what you say."

On the terrace above them Aline was looking at George with startled eyes.

On the terrace above them, Aline was staring at George with wide eyes.

"George!"

"George!"

"I'm sorry; but you shouldn't spring these jokes on me so suddenly. You said enjoying! Yes—reveling in it, aren't we!"

"I'm sorry, but you shouldn't hit me with these jokes so suddenly. You said enjoying! Yes—living it up, aren't we!"

"It's a lovely old place," said Aline defensively.

"It's a beautiful old place," Aline said defensively.

"And when you've said that you've said everything. You can't live on scenery and architecture for the rest of your life. There's the human element to be thought of. And you're beginning—"

"And once you've said that, you've said everything. You can't spend your whole life just enjoying the views and buildings. You have to consider the human element too. And you're starting—"

"There goes father," interrupted Aline. "How fast he is walking! George, have you noticed a sort of difference in father these last few days?"

"There goes Dad," interrupted Aline. "Wow, he’s walking really fast! George, have you noticed something different about Dad these last few days?"

"I haven't. My specialty is keeping an eye on the rest of the
Peters family."

"I haven't. My specialty is watching over the rest of the
Peters family."

"He seems better somehow. He seems to have almost stopped smoking—and I'm very glad, for those cigars were awfully bad for him. The doctor expressly told him he must stop them, but he wouldn't pay any attention to him. And he seems to take so much more exercise. My bedroom is next to his, you know, and every morning I can hear things going on through the wall—father dancing about and puffing a good deal. And one morning I met his valet going in with a pair of Indian clubs. I believe father is really taking himself in hand at last."

"He seems better somehow. It looks like he’s almost stopped smoking—and I’m really glad because those cigars were really bad for him. The doctor specifically told him he had to quit, but he didn’t listen to him. And he seems to be getting a lot more exercise. My bedroom is next to his, you know, and every morning I can hear things going on through the wall—dad dancing around and breathing pretty hard. One morning, I ran into his valet carrying a pair of Indian clubs. I think dad is finally getting his act together."

George Emerson exploded.

George Emerson lost it.

"And about time, too! How much longer are you to go on starving yourself to death just to give him the resolution to stick to his dieting? It maddens me to see you at dinner. And it's killing you. You're getting pale and thin. You can't go on like this."

"And it's about time! How much longer are you going to keep starving yourself just to help him stick to his diet? It drives me crazy to see you at dinner. And it’s hurting you. You're getting pale and thin. You can't keep doing this."

A wistful look came over Aline's face.

A wistful expression crossed Aline's face.

"I do get a little hungry sometimes—late at night generally."

"I do get a bit hungry sometimes—usually late at night."

"You want somebody to take care of you and look after you. I'm the man. You may think you can fool me; but I can tell. You're weakening on this Freddie proposition. You're beginning to see that it won't do. One of these days you're going to come to me and say: 'George, you were right. I take the count. Me for the quiet sneak to the station, without anybody knowing, and the break for London, and the wedding at the registrar's.' Oh, I know! I couldn't have loved you all this time and not know. You're weakening."

"You want someone to take care of you and look out for you. I'm the guy. You might think you can trick me, but I can see through it. You're starting to doubt this Freddie thing. You're realizing it won't work. One day, you'll come to me and say: 'George, you were right. I give up. I'm ready for the quiet getaway to the station, sneaking off without anyone noticing, then heading to London, and getting married at the registrar's.' Oh, I know! I couldn't have loved you all this time and not see it. You're wavering."

The trouble with these supermen is that they lack reticence. They do not know how to omit. They expand their chests and whoop. And a girl, even the mildest and sweetest of girls—even a girl like Aline Peters—cannot help resenting the note of triumph. But supermen despise tact. As far as one can gather, that is the chief difference between them and the ordinary man.

The problem with these supermen is that they lack restraint. They don't know how to hold back. They puff out their chests and cheer loudly. And a girl, even the gentlest and kindest girl—even someone like Aline Peters—can't help but feel annoyed by their triumphant tone. But supermen look down on subtlety. From what can be understood, that's the main difference between them and regular guys.

A little frown appeared on Aline's forehead and she set her mouth mutinously.

A slight frown creased Aline's forehead, and she pursed her lips defiantly.

"I'm not weakening at all," she said, and her voice was—for her—quite acid. "You—you take too much for granted."

"I'm not weak at all," she said, and her voice was—for her—quite sharp. "You—you take too much for granted."

George was contemplating the landscape with a conqueror's eye.

George was surveying the landscape with a conqueror's perspective.

"You are beginning to see that it is impossible—this Freddie foolishness."

"You’re starting to realize that this Freddie nonsense is impossible."

"It is not foolishness," said Aline pettishly, tears of annoyance in her eyes. "And I wish you wouldn't call him Freddie."

"It’s not foolishness," Aline said irritably, tears of frustration in her eyes. "And I wish you wouldn’t call him Freddie."

"He asked me to. He asked me to!"

"He asked me to. He really asked me to!"

Aline stamped her foot.

Aline stomped her foot.

"Well, never mind. Please don't do it."

"Well, it doesn't matter. Please don't go ahead with it."

"Very well, little girl," said George softly. "I wouldn't do anything to hurt you."

"Alright, little girl," George said gently. "I wouldn't do anything to hurt you."

The fact that it never even occurred to George Emerson he was being offensively patronizing shows the stern stuff of which these supermen are made.

The fact that it never even crossed George Emerson's mind that he was being condescendingly patronizing shows the tough stuff these supermen are made of.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.

The Efficient Baxter bicycled broodingly to Market Blandings for tobacco. He brooded for several reasons. He had just seen Aline Peters and George Emerson in confidential talk on the upper terrace, and that was one thing which exercised his mind, for he suspected George Emerson. He suspected him nebulously as a snake in the grass; as an influence working against the orderly progress of events concerning the marriage that had been arranged and would shortly take place between Miss Peters and the Honorable Frederick Threepwood.

The Efficient Baxter pedaled thoughtfully to Market Blandings for some tobacco. He was deep in thought for a few reasons. He had just seen Aline Peters and George Emerson having a private conversation on the upper terrace, which troubled him, as he had some suspicions about George Emerson. He viewed him vaguely as a snake in the grass; as someone who might be undermining the smooth progress of the upcoming marriage between Miss Peters and the Honorable Frederick Threepwood.

It would be too much to say that he had any idea that George was putting in such hard and consistent work in his serpentine role; indeed if he could have overheard the conversation just recorded it is probable that Rupert Baxter would have had heart failure; but he had observed the intimacy between the two as he observed most things in his immediate neighborhood, and he disapproved of it. It was all very well to say that George Emerson had known Aline Peters since she was a child. If that was so, then in the opinion of the Efficient Baxter he had known her quite long enough and ought to start making the acquaintance of somebody else.

It would be an exaggeration to say that he had any idea George was working so hard and consistently in his tricky role; in fact, if he had overheard the recent conversation, it’s likely that Rupert Baxter would have had a heart attack. But he had noticed the closeness between the two, just as he noticed most things in his surroundings, and he didn't like it. It was all fine and dandy to say that George Emerson had known Aline Peters since she was a child. If that was the case, then according to the Efficient Baxter, he had known her long enough and should start getting to know someone else.

He blamed the Honorable Freddie. If the Honorable Freddie had been a more ardent lover he would have spent his time with Aline, and George Emerson would have taken his proper place as one of the crowd at the back of the stage. But Freddie's view of the matter seemed to be that he had done all that could be expected of a chappie in getting engaged to the girl, and that now he might consider himself at liberty to drop her for a while.

He blamed the Honorable Freddie. If the Honorable Freddie had been a more passionate lover, he would have spent his time with Aline, and George Emerson would have taken his rightful spot among the crowd at the back of the stage. But Freddie's perspective seemed to be that he had done everything expected of a guy by getting engaged to the girl, and now he could feel free to take a break from her for a bit.

So Baxter, as he bicycled to Market Blandings for tobacco, brooded on Freddie, Aline Peters and George Emerson. He also brooded on Mr. Peters and Ashe Marson. Finally he brooded in a general way, because he had had very little sleep the past week.

So Baxter, while biking to Market Blandings for tobacco, thought about Freddie, Aline Peters, and George Emerson. He also thought about Mr. Peters and Ashe Marson. In the end, he just felt generally reflective, as he hadn’t gotten much sleep over the past week.

The spectacle of a young man doing his duty and enduring considerable discomforts while doing it is painful; but there is such uplift in it, it affords so excellent a moral picture, that I cannot omit a short description of the manner in which Rupert Baxter had spent the nights which had elapsed since his meeting with Ashe in the small hours in the hall.

The sight of a young man fulfilling his responsibilities and putting up with a lot of discomfort while doing so is tough to watch; but there’s something uplifting about it, and it creates such a powerful moral image that I can't skip a brief description of how Rupert Baxter spent the nights since he met Ashe in the early hours in the hall.

In the gallery which ran above the hall there was a large chair, situated a few paces from the great staircase. On this, in an overcoat—for the nights were chilly—and rubber-soled shoes, the Efficient Baxter had sat, without missing a single night, from one in the morning until daybreak, waiting, waiting, waiting. It had been an ordeal to try the stoutest determination. Nature had never intended Baxter for a night bird. He loved his bed. He knew that doctors held that insufficient sleep made a man pale and sallow, and he had always aimed at the peach-bloom complexion which comes from a sensible eight hours between the sheets.

In the gallery above the hall, there was a large chair a few steps away from the grand staircase. The Efficient Baxter had sat in this chair, wearing an overcoat—since the nights were chilly—and rubber-soled shoes, without missing a single night, from one in the morning until dawn, waiting, waiting, waiting. It had been a challenge that tested even the strongest determination. Nature had never meant for Baxter to be a night owl. He loved his bed. He knew that doctors said that not getting enough sleep made a person look pale and unhealthy, and he had always aimed for the healthy glow that comes from a sensible eight hours of sleep.

One of the King Georges of England—I forget which—once said that a certain number of hours' sleep each night—I cannot recall at the moment how many—made a man something, which for the time being has slipped my memory. Baxter agreed with him. It went against all his instincts to sit up in this fashion; but it was his duty and he did it.

One of the King Georges of England—I can't remember which one—once said that getting a certain number of hours of sleep each night—I can't recall how many right now—was important for a man, but that detail has slipped my mind. Baxter agreed with him. It went against all his instincts to stay up like this; but it was his duty, and he did it.

It troubled him that, as night after night went by and Ashe, the suspect, did not walk into the trap so carefully laid for him, he found an increasing difficulty in keeping awake. The first two or three of his series of vigils he had passed in an unimpeachable wakefulness, his chin resting on the rail of the gallery and his ears alert for the slightest sound; but he had not been able to maintain this standard of excellence.

It bothered him that, as night after night passed and Ashe, the suspect, didn’t fall into the trap that had been so carefully set for him, he struggled more and more to stay awake. During the first two or three of his shifts, he had managed to stay completely alert, with his chin resting on the railing and his ears tuned for the slightest noise; but he hadn’t been able to keep up that level of vigilance.

On several occasions he had caught himself in the act of dropping off, and the last night he had actually wakened with a start to find it quite light. As his last recollection before that was of an inky darkness impenetrable to the eye, dismay gripped him with a sudden clutch and he ran swiftly down to the museum. His relief on finding that the scarab was still there had been tempered by thoughts of what might have been.

On several occasions, he had caught himself dozing off, and the last night he had actually woken up with a start to find it was completely light outside. Since his last memory before that was of an impenetrable darkness, panic seized him suddenly, and he ran quickly down to the museum. His relief at finding the scarab still there was mixed with thoughts of what could have happened.

Baxter, then, as he bicycled to Market Blandings for tobacco, had good reason to brood. Having bought his tobacco and observed the life and thought of the town for half an hour—it was market day and the normal stagnation of the place was temporarily relieved and brightened by pigs that eluded their keepers, and a bull calf which caught a stout farmer at the psychological moment when he was tying his shoe lace and lifted him six feet—he made his way to the Emsworth Arms, the most respectable of the eleven inns the citizens of Market Blandings contrived in some miraculous way to support.

Baxter, as he rode his bike to Market Blandings for tobacco, had every reason to think deeply. After buying his tobacco and taking in the life and vibe of the town for half an hour—it was market day, and the usual stillness of the place was briefly interrupted and brightened by pigs escaping from their owners, and a bull calf that caught a burly farmer at just the right moment while he was tying his shoelace and sent him flying six feet—he headed to the Emsworth Arms, the most respectable of the eleven inns that the people of Market Blandings somehow managed to keep going.

In English country towns, if the public houses do not actually outnumber the inhabitants, they all do an excellent trade. It is only when they are two to one that hard times hit them and set the innkeepers to blaming the government.

In English country towns, if the pubs don’t actually outnumber the people, they all do really well. It’s only when there are twice as many pubs as people that tough times hit them and the pub owners start blaming the government.

It was not the busy bar, full to overflowing with honest British yeomen—many of them in a similar condition—that Baxter sought. His goal was the genteel dining-room on the first floor, where a bald and shuffling waiter, own cousin to a tortoise, served luncheon to those desiring it. Lack of sleep had reduced Baxter to a condition where the presence and chatter of the house party were insupportable. It was his purpose to lunch at the Emsworth Arms and take a nap in an armchair afterward.

It wasn't the crowded bar, packed with hardworking British farmers—many of them in a similar state—that Baxter was looking for. His aim was the fancy dining room on the first floor, where a bald and slow-moving waiter, resembling a tortoise, served lunch to those who wanted it. Lack of sleep had worn Baxter down to a point where he couldn’t handle the presence and chatter of the house party. He intended to have lunch at the Emsworth Arms and then take a nap in an armchair afterward.

He had relied on having the room to himself, for Market Blandings did not lunch to a great extent; but to his annoyance and disappointment the room was already occupied by a man in brown tweeds.

He had counted on having the room to himself since Market Blandings didn't have much of a lunch crowd; but to his annoyance and disappointment, the room was already occupied by a man in brown tweed.

Occupied is the correct word, for at first sight this man seemed to fill the room. Never since almost forgotten days when he used to frequent circuses and side shows, had Baxter seen a fellow human being so extraordinarily obese. He was a man about fifty years old, gray-haired, of a mauve complexion, and his general appearance suggested joviality.

Occupied is the right word because at first glance, this man looked like he filled the entire room. Ever since those almost forgotten days when he used to go to circuses and sideshows, Baxter hadn't seen anyone as extraordinarily obese as this guy. He was around fifty years old, had gray hair, a mauve complexion, and his overall look gave off a sense of cheerfulness.

To Baxter's chagrin, this person engaged him in conversation directly he took his seat at the table. There was only one table in the room, as is customary in English inns, and it had the disadvantage that it collected those seated at it into one party. It was impossible for Baxter to withdraw into himself and ignore this person's advances.

To Baxter's dismay, this person started talking to him as soon as he sat down at the table. There was only one table in the room, which is typical in English inns, and it had the downside of bringing everyone sitting there into one group. Baxter couldn't retreat into himself and ignore this person's attempts to engage him.

It is doubtful whether he could have done it, however, had they been separated by yards of floor, for the fat man was not only naturally talkative but, as appeared from his opening remarks, speech had been dammed up within him for some time by lack of a suitable victim.

It’s questionable whether he could have done it, though, if they had been separated by several feet of floor, because the heavyset man was not only naturally chatty but, as became clear from his initial comments, he had been holding back his words for a while due to the absence of a suitable target.

"Morning!" he began; "nice day. Good for the farmers. I'll move up to your end of the table if I may, sir. Waiter, bring my beef to this gentleman's end of the table."

"Morning!" he said; "nice day. Great for the farmers. If it's alright, I'll move to your end of the table, sir. Waiter, please bring my beef to this gentleman's side of the table."

He creaked into a chair at Baxter's side and resumed:

He settled into a chair next to Baxter and continued:

"Infernally quiet place, this, sir. I haven't found a soul to speak to since I arrived yesterday afternoon except deaf-and-dumb rustics. Are you making a long stay here?"

"Incredibly quiet around here, sir. I haven't found anyone to talk to since I got here yesterday afternoon, except for some mute locals. Are you planning to stay here for a while?"

"I live outside the town."

"I live outside the city."

"I pity you. Wouldn't care to do it myself. Had to come here on business and shan't be sorry when it's finished. I give you my word I couldn't sleep a wink last night because of the quiet. I was just dropping off when a beast of a bird outside the window gave a chirrup, and it brought me up with a jerk as though somebody had fired a gun. There's a damned cat somewhere near my room that mews. I lie in bed waiting for the next mew, all worked up.

"I feel sorry for you. I wouldn’t want to do it myself. I had to come here for work and I won’t be sad when it’s over. I swear I couldn’t sleep at all last night because it was so quiet. I was just about to doze off when some loud bird outside the window chirped, and it startled me awake like someone had shot a gun. There’s a freakin’ cat somewhere near my room that keeps meowing. I lie in bed waiting for the next meow, all anxious."

"Heaven save me from the country! It may be all right for you, if you've got a comfortable home and a pal or two to chat with after dinner; but you've no conception what it's like in this infernal town—I suppose it calls itself a town. What a hole! There's a church down the street. I'm told it's Norman or something. Anyway, it's old. I'm not much of a man for churches as a rule, but I went and took a look at it.

"Heaven save me from the countryside! It might suit you if you have a cozy home and a couple of friends to chat with after dinner, but you have no idea what it's like in this miserable town—I guess it calls itself a town. What a dump! There's a church down the street. I'm told it's Norman or something. Anyway, it's old. I'm not really into churches as a rule, but I went and checked it out."

"Then somebody told me there was a fine view from the end of High Street; so I went and took a look at that. And now, so far as I can make out, I've done the sights and exhausted every possibility of entertainment the town has to provide—unless there's another church. I'm so reduced that I'll go and see the Methodist Chapel, if there is one."

"Then someone told me there was a great view at the end of High Street, so I went to check it out. Now, as far as I can tell, I've seen all the attractions and explored every option for fun the town has to offer—unless there's another church. I'm so desperate that I'll go check out the Methodist Chapel if there’s one."

Fresh air, want of sleep and the closeness of the dining-room combined to make Baxter drowsy. He ate his lunch in a torpor, hardly replying to his companion's remarks, who, for his part, did not seem to wish or to expect replies. It was enough for him to be talking.

Fresh air, lack of sleep, and the stuffiness of the dining room made Baxter feel drowsy. He ate his lunch in a daze, barely responding to his companion's comments, who didn’t seem to want or expect any replies. For him, it was enough just to be talking.

"What do people do with themselves in a place like this? When they want amusement, I mean. I suppose it's different if you've been brought up to it. Like being born color-blind or something. You don't notice. It's the visitor who suffers. They've no enterprise in this sort of place. There's a bit of land just outside here that would make a sweet steeplechase course; natural barriers; everything. It hasn't occurred to 'em to do anything with it. It makes you despair of your species—that sort of thing. Now if I—"

"What do people do to entertain themselves in a place like this? I mean when they’re looking for fun. I guess it’s different if you grew up here. It's like being born color-blind or something—you just don’t notice it. It's the visitors who feel it the most. They lack initiative in this kind of place. There's some land just outside that would make a perfect steeplechase course; natural obstacles and all. They haven't even thought about doing anything with it. It makes you lose hope in humanity—that kind of thing. Now if I—"

Baxter dozed. With his fork still impaling a piece of cold beef, he dropped into that half-awake, half-asleep state which is Nature's daytime substitute for the true slumber of the night. The fat man, either not noticing or not caring, talked on. His voice was a steady drone, lulling Baxter to rest.

Baxter nodded off. With his fork still stuck in a piece of cold beef, he slipped into that in-between state of being half-awake and half-asleep, which is Nature's daytime equivalent of actual nighttime sleep. The overweight man, either oblivious or indifferent, continued talking. His voice was a consistent hum, soothing Baxter into a deeper rest.

Suddenly there was a break. Baxter sat up, blinking. He had a curious impression that his companion had said "Hello, Freddie!" and that the door had just opened and closed.

Suddenly, there was a pause. Baxter sat up, blinking. He had a strange feeling that his friend had said "Hello, Freddie!" and that the door had just opened and closed.

"Eh?" he said.

"Really?" he said.

"Yes?" said the fat man.

"Yes?" said the chubby man.

"What did you say?"

"What did you say?"

"I was speaking of—"

"I was talking about—"

"I thought you said, 'Hello, Freddie!'"

"I thought you said, 'Hey, Freddie!'"

His companion eyed him indulgently.

His friend looked at him fondly.

"I thought you were dropping off when I looked at you. You've been dreaming. What should I say, 'Hello, Freddie!' for?"

"I thought you were zoning out when I looked at you. You’ve been daydreaming. What should I say, 'Hey, Freddie!' for?"

The conundrum was unanswerable. Baxter did not attempt to answer it. But there remained at the back of his mind a quaint idea that he had caught sight, as he woke, of the Honorable Frederick Threepwood, his face warningly contorted, vanishing through the doorway. Yet what could the Honorable Freddie be doing at the Emsworth Arms?

The puzzle was impossible to solve. Baxter didn't try to solve it. However, there lingered in his mind a peculiar thought that he had seen, as he woke up, the Honorable Frederick Threepwood, his face twisted in concern, disappearing through the doorway. But what could the Honorable Freddie be doing at the Emsworth Arms?

A solution of the difficulty occurred to him: he had dreamed he had seen Freddie and that had suggested the words which, reason pointed out, his companion could hardly have spoken. Even if the Honorable Freddie should enter the room, this fat man, who was apparently a drummer of some kind, would certainly not know who he was, nor would he address him so familiarly.

A solution to the problem came to him: he realized he had dreamed about seeing Freddie, which made him think of the words that, logically, his companion couldn't have said. Even if the Honorable Freddie walked into the room, this overweight man, who seemed to be some sort of salesman, definitely wouldn’t know who he was, nor would he speak to him so casually.

Yes, that must be the explanation. After all, the quaintest things happened in dreams. Last night, when he had fallen asleep in his chair, he had dreamed that he was sitting in a glass case in the museum, making faces at Lord Emsworth, Mr. Peters, and Beach, the butler, who were trying to steal him, under the impression that he was a scarab of the reign of Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty—a thing he would never have done when awake. Yes; he must certainly have been dreaming.

Yes, that has to be the explanation. After all, the strangest things happen in dreams. Last night, when he dozed off in his chair, he dreamed he was sitting in a glass case at the museum, making faces at Lord Emsworth, Mr. Peters, and Beach, the butler, who were trying to steal him, thinking he was a scarab from the reign of Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty—a thing he would never have done while awake. Yes; he must have definitely been dreaming.

In the bedroom into which he had dashed to hide himself, on discovering that the dining-room was in possession of the Efficient Baxter, the Honorable Freddie sat on a rickety chair, scowling. He elaborated a favorite dictum of his:

In the bedroom where he rushed to hide after realizing the dining room was taken over by the Efficient Baxter, the Honorable Freddie sat on a shaky chair, frowning. He explained one of his favorite sayings:

"You can't take a step anywhere without stumbling over that damn feller, Baxter!"

"You can't go anywhere without running into that guy, Baxter!"

He wondered whether Baxter had seen him. He wondered whether
Baxter had recognized him. He wondered whether Baxter had heard
R. Jones say, "Hello, Freddie!"

He wondered if Baxter had seen him. He wondered if
Baxter had recognized him. He wondered if Baxter had heard
R. Jones say, "Hello, Freddie!"

He wondered, if such should be the case, whether R. Jones' presence of mind and native resource had been equal to explaining away the remark.

He wondered, if that were the case, whether R. Jones' quick thinking and natural ingenuity could have handled explaining away the remark.

CHAPTER VIII

"'Put the butter or drippings in a kettle on the range, and when hot add the onions and fry them; add the veal and cook until brown. Add the water, cover closely, and cook very slowly until the meat is tender; then add the seasoning and place the potatoes on top of the meat. Cover and cook until the potatoes are tender, but not falling to pieces.'"

"'Put the butter or drippings in a pot on the stove, and when it's hot, add the onions and sauté them; then add the veal and cook until browned. Add the water, cover tightly, and cook very slowly until the meat is tender; then add the seasoning and place the potatoes on top of the meat. Cover and cook until the potatoes are tender, but not falling apart.'"

"Sure," said Mr. Peters—"not falling to pieces. That's right.
Go on."

"Sure," said Mr. Peters—"not falling apart. That's right.
Go ahead."

"'Then add the cream and cook five minutes longer'" read Ashe.

"'Then add the cream and cook for five more minutes,'" read Ashe.

"Is that all?"

"Is that everything?"

"That's all of that one."

"That's all of that."

Mr. Peters settled himself more comfortably in bed.

Mr. Peters got more comfortable in bed.

"Read me the piece where it tells about curried lobster."

"Read me the part that talks about curried lobster."

Ashe cleared his throat.

Ashe cleared his throat.

"'Curried Lobster,'" he read. "'Materials: Two one-pound lobsters, two teaspoonfuls lemon juice, half a spoonful curry powder, two tablespoonfuls butter, a tablespoonful flour, one cupful scalded milk, one cupful cracker crumbs, half teaspoonful salt, quarter teaspoonful pepper.'"

"'Curried Lobster,'" he read. "'Ingredients: Two one-pound lobsters, two teaspoons of lemon juice, half a teaspoon of curry powder, two tablespoons of butter, one tablespoon of flour, one cup of scalded milk, one cup of cracker crumbs, half a teaspoon of salt, and a quarter teaspoon of pepper.'"

"Go on."

"Go ahead."

"'Way of Preparing: Cream the butter and flour and add the scalded milk; then add the lemon juice, curry powder, salt and pepper. Remove the lobster meat from the shells and cut into half-inch cubes.'"

"'Way of Preparing: Beat together the butter and flour, then add the hot milk; next, mix in the lemon juice, curry powder, salt, and pepper. Take the lobster meat out of the shells and cut it into half-inch cubes.'"

"Half-inch cubes," sighed Mr. Peters wistfully. "Yes?"

"Half-inch cubes," Mr. Peters sighed with a hint of nostalgia. "Yes?"

"'Add the latter to the sauce.'"

"'Add the latter to the sauce.'"

"You didn't say anything about the latter. Oh, I see; it means the half-inch cubes. Yes?"

"You didn't mention anything about the second one. Oh, I get it; you mean the half-inch cubes. Right?"

"'Refill the lobster shells, cover with buttered crumbs, and bake until the crumbs are brown. This will serve six persons.'"

"'Fill the lobster shells again, top with buttered breadcrumbs, and bake until the crumbs are golden brown. This will serve six people.'"

"And make them feel an hour afterward as though they had swallowed a live wild cat," said Mr. Peters ruefully.

"And make them feel an hour later like they had swallowed a live wild cat," said Mr. Peters with a rueful expression.

"Not necessarily," said Ashe. "I could eat two portions of that at this very minute and go off to bed and sleep like a little child."

"Not really," Ashe said. "I could eat two servings of that right now and head to bed and sleep like a baby."

Mr. Peters raised himself on his elbow and stared at him. They were in the millionaire's bedroom, the time being one in the morning, and Mr. Peters had expressed a wish that Ashe should read him to sleep. He had voted against Ashe's novel and produced from the recesses of his suitcase a much-thumbed cookbook. He explained that since his digestive misfortunes had come on him he had derived a certain solace from its perusal.

Mr. Peters propped himself up on his elbow and looked at him. They were in the millionaire's bedroom, and it was one in the morning. Mr. Peters had asked Ashe to read to him until he fell asleep. He had previously voted against Ashe's novel and pulled out a well-worn cookbook from his suitcase. He explained that since he had been dealing with digestive issues, he had found some comfort in reading it.

It may be that to some men sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things; but Mr. Peters had not found that to be the case. In his hour of affliction it soothed him to read of Hungarian Goulash and escaloped brains, and to remember that he, too, the nut-and-grass eater of today, had once dwelt in Arcadia.

It might be true that for some people, the crown of sorrow comes from remembering happier times; however, Mr. Peters didn't feel that way. In his time of grief, he found comfort in reading about Hungarian Goulash and scalloped brains, and recalling that he, the modern herbivore, had once lived in an idyllic paradise.

The passage of the days, which had so sapped the stamina of the efficient Baxter, had had the opposite effect on Mr. Peters. His was one of those natures that cannot deal in half measures. Whatever he did, he did with the same driving energy. After the first passionate burst of resistance he had settled down into a model pupil in Ashe's one-man school of physical culture. It had been the same, now that he came to look back on it, at Muldoon's.

The passing days, which had drained the energy of the efficient Baxter, had the opposite effect on Mr. Peters. He was the kind of person who couldn’t do things halfway. Whatever he tackled, he did it with the same intense energy. After his initial passionate resistance, he became a model student in Ashe's one-man physical culture school. It had been the same, now that he thought about it, at Muldoon's.

Now that he remembered, he had come away from White Plains hoping, indeed, never to see the place again, but undeniably a different man physically. It was not the habit of Professor Muldoon to let his patients loaf; but Mr. Peters, after the initial plunge, had needed no driving. He had worked hard at his cure then, because it was the job in hand. He worked hard now, under the guidance of Ashe, because, once he had begun, the thing interested and gripped him.

Now that he thought about it, he had left White Plains hoping never to see the place again, but he was undeniably a different man physically. Professor Muldoon usually didn't let his patients slack off, but Mr. Peters, after the initial push, didn’t need any motivation. He had worked hard on his recovery then because it was the task at hand. He worked hard now, guided by Ashe, because once he started, it captured his interest and engaged him.

Ashe, who had expected continued reluctance, had been astonished and delighted at the way in which the millionaire had behaved. Nature had really intended Ashe for a trainer; he identified himself so thoroughly with his man and rejoiced at the least signs of improvement.

Ashe, who thought there would still be some hesitation, was surprised and thrilled by how the millionaire had acted. Nature had truly meant for Ashe to be a trainer; he connected with his man so completely and celebrated even the smallest signs of progress.

In Mr. Peters' case there had been distinct improvement already. Miracles do not happen nowadays, and it was too much to expect one who had maltreated his body so consistently for so many years to become whole in a day; but to an optimist like Ashe signs were not wanting that in due season Mr. Peters would rise on stepping-stones of his dead self to higher things, and though never soaring into the class that devours lobster a la Newburg and smiles after it, might yet prove himself a devil of a fellow among the mutton chops.

In Mr. Peters' situation, there had already been noticeable improvement. Miracles don't happen these days, and it was unrealistic to expect someone who had consistently mistreated his body for so many years to fully recover in just one day. However, for an optimist like Ashe, there were clear signs that, in time, Mr. Peters would rise from the remnants of his former self to achieve greater things. While he might never reach the level of those who relish lobster Newburg and smile afterwards, he could still prove to be quite impressive among the mutton chops.

"You're a wonder!" said Mr. Peters. "You're fresh, and you have no respect for your elders and betters; but you deliver the goods. That's the point. Why, I'm beginning to feel great! Say, do you know I felt a new muscle in the small of my back this morning? They are coming out on me like a rash."

"You're amazing!" said Mr. Peters. "You’re full of energy, and you don’t hold back when it comes to your elders; but you really deliver. That’s what matters. You know, I’m starting to feel great! Guess what? I felt a new muscle in my lower back this morning. They’re popping up on me like a rash."

"That's the Larsen Exercises. They develop the whole body."

"Those are the Larsen Exercises. They work on your entire body."

"Well, you're a pretty good advertisement for them if they need one. What were you before you came to me—a prize-fighter?"

"Well, you're a pretty good advertisement for them if they need one. What were you before you came to me—a prizefighter?"

"That's the question everybody I have met since I arrived here has asked me. I believe it made the butler think I was some sort of crook when I couldn't answer it. I used to write stories— detective stories."

"That's the question everyone I've met since I got here has asked me. I think it made the butler think I was some kind of criminal when I couldn't answer it. I used to write stories—detective stories."

"What you ought to be doing is running a place over here in England like Muldoon has back home. But you will be able to write one more story out of this business here, if you want to. When are you going to have another try for my scarab?"

"What you should be doing is running a place over here in England like Muldoon does back home. But you'll be able to write one more story out of this situation here if you want. When are you going to try for my scarab again?"

"To-night."

"Tonight."

"To-night? How about Baxter?"

"Tonight? How about Baxter?"

"I shall have to risk Baxter."

"I'll have to take a chance on Baxter."

Mr. Peters hesitated. He had fallen out of the habit of being magnanimous during the past few years, for dyspepsia brooks no divided allegiance and magnanimity has to take a back seat when it has its grip on you.

Mr. Peters hesitated. He had gotten out of the habit of being generous over the past few years, since indigestion doesn't allow for split loyalties, and kindness has to take a back seat when it has a hold on you.

"See here," he said awkwardly; "I've been thinking this over lately—and what's the use? It's a queer thing; and if anybody had told me a week ago that I should be saying it I wouldn't have believed him; but I am beginning to like you. I don't want to get you into trouble. Let the old scarab go. What's a scarab anyway? Forget about it and stick on here as my private Muldoon. If it's the five thousand that's worrying you, forget that too. I'll give it to you as your fee."

"Look," he said awkwardly, "I've been thinking about this lately—and what's the point? It's a strange thing; if someone had told me a week ago that I would be saying this, I wouldn't have believed them; but I'm starting to like you. I don't want to get you in trouble. Let the old scarab go. What's a scarab, anyway? Forget about it and just stay here as my personal assistant. If the five thousand is what's bothering you, forget that too. I'll give it to you as your payment."

Ashe was astounded. That it could really be his peppery employer who spoke was almost unbelievable. Ashe's was a friendly nature and he could never be long associated with anyone without trying to establish pleasant relations; but he had resigned himself in the present case to perpetual warfare.

Ashe was shocked. That it could actually be his fiery boss speaking was hard to believe. Ashe had a friendly personality, and he could never be around someone for long without trying to build a good relationship; but in this situation, he had accepted that it would be a constant battle.

He was touched; and if he had ever contemplated abandoning his venture, this, he felt, would have spurred him on to see it through. This sudden revelation of the human in Mr. Peters was like a trumpet call.

He was moved; and if he had ever thought about giving up on his project, this, he felt, would have motivated him to see it through. This sudden glimpse of the humanity in Mr. Peters was like a clarion call.

"I wouldn't think of it," he said. "It's great of you to suggest such a thing; but I know just how you feel about the thing, and I'm going to get it for you if I have to wring Baxter's neck. Probably Baxter will have given up waiting as a bad job by now if he has been watching all this while. We've given him ten nights to cool off. I expect he is in bed, dreaming pleasant dreams. It's nearly two o'clock. I'll wait another ten minutes and then go down." He picked up the cookbook. "Lie back and make yourself comfortable, and I'll read you to sleep first."

"I wouldn't even think about it," he said. "It's really nice of you to suggest that, but I know exactly how you feel about it, and I'm going to get it for you, even if I have to strangle Baxter. By now, Baxter has probably given up waiting since he’s been watching this whole time. We've let him cool off for ten nights. I bet he’s in bed, dreaming sweet dreams. It's almost two o'clock. I'll wait another ten minutes and then head down." He picked up the cookbook. "Just relax and get comfortable, and I’ll read you to sleep first."

"You're a good boy," said Mr. Peters drowsily.

"You're a good boy," Mr. Peters said sleepily.

"Are you ready? 'Pork Tenderloin Larded. Half pound fat pork—'" A faint smile curved Mr. Peters' lips. His eyes were closed and he breathed softly. Ashe went on in a low voice: "'four large pork tenderloins, one cupful cracker crumbs, one cupful boiling water, two tablespoonfuls butter, one teaspoonful salt, half teaspoonful pepper, one teaspoonful poultry seasoning.'"

"Are you ready? 'Pork Tenderloin Larded. Half a pound of fat pork—'" A faint smile curved Mr. Peters' lips. His eyes were closed and he breathed softly. As he continued in a low voice: "'four large pork tenderloins, one cup of cracker crumbs, one cup of boiling water, two tablespoons of butter, one teaspoon of salt, half a teaspoon of pepper, one teaspoon of poultry seasoning.'"

A little sigh came from the bed.

A small sigh came from the bed.

"'Way of Preparing: Wipe the tenderloins with a damp cloth. With a sharp knife make a deep pocket lengthwise in each tenderloin. Cut your pork into long thin strips and, with a needle, lard each tenderloin. Melt the butter in the water, add the seasoning and the cracker crumbs, combining all thoroughly. Now fill each pocket in the tenderloin with this stuffing. Place the tenderloins—'"

"'Way of Preparing: Wipe the tenderloins with a damp cloth. Using a sharp knife, make a deep pocket lengthwise in each tenderloin. Cut your pork into long thin strips and use a needle to lard each tenderloin. Melt the butter in the water, add the seasoning and cracker crumbs, mixing everything together well. Now fill each pocket in the tenderloin with this stuffing. Place the tenderloins—'"

A snore sounded from the pillows, punctuating the recital like a mark of exclamation. Ashe laid down the book and peered into the darkness beyond the rays of the bed lamp. His employer slept.

A snore echoed from the pillows, emphasizing the recital like a punctuation mark. Ashe set down the book and looked into the darkness beyond the light of the bedside lamp. His boss was asleep.

Ashe switched off the light and crept to the door. Out in the passage he stopped and listened. All was still. He stole downstairs.

Ashe turned off the light and quietly walked to the door. Once in the hallway, he paused and listened. Everything was quiet. He sneaked downstairs.

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text that you would like me to modernize.

George Emerson sat in his bedroom in the bachelors' wing of the castle smoking a cigarette. A light of resolution was in his eyes. He glanced at the table beside his bed and at what was on that table, and the light of resolution flamed into a glare of fanatic determination. So might a medieval knight have looked on the eve of setting forth to rescue a maiden from a dragon.

George Emerson sat in his bedroom in the bachelors' wing of the castle, smoking a cigarette. A spark of determination shone in his eyes. He looked over at the table next to his bed and what was on it, and the spark flared into a fierce sense of purpose. He resembled a medieval knight preparing to set off on a quest to save a maiden from a dragon.

His cigarette burned down. He looked at his watch, put it back, and lit another cigarette. His aspect was the aspect of one waiting for the appointed hour. Smoking his second cigarette, he resumed his meditations. They had to do with Aline Peters.

His cigarette burned down. He checked his watch, put it back, and lit another cigarette. He looked like someone waiting for the right time. As he smoked his second cigarette, he went back to his thoughts. They were about Aline Peters.

George Emerson was troubled about Aline Peters. Watching over her, as he did, with a lover's eye, he had perceived that about her which distressed him. On the terrace that morning she had been abrupt to him—what in a girl of less angelic disposition one might have called snappy. Yes, to be just, she had snapped at him. That meant something. It meant that Aline was not well. It meant what her pallor and tired eyes meant—that the life she was leading was doing her no good.

George Emerson was worried about Aline Peters. As he watched her with a lover's gaze, he noticed something that concerned him. On the terrace that morning, she had been curt with him—something one might have called snappy if it were a girl with a less angelic nature. Yes, to be fair, she had indeed snapped at him. That meant something. It meant that Aline wasn't well. It indicated what her pale complexion and weary eyes suggested—that the life she was living wasn't good for her.

Eleven nights had George dined at Blandings Castle, and on each of the eleven nights he had been distressed to see the manner in which Aline, declining the baked meats, had restricted herself to the miserable vegetable messes which were all that doctor's orders permitted to her suffering father. George's pity had its limits. His heart did not bleed for Mr. Peters. Mr. Peters' diet was his own affair. But that Aline should starve herself in this fashion, purely by way of moral support for her parent, was another matter.

Eleven nights had George had dinner at Blandings Castle, and on each of those nights, he had felt troubled watching Aline, who, refusing the roasted meats, limited herself to the sad vegetable dishes that were all her father's doctor's orders allowed for his suffering. George's sympathy had its limits. He didn't feel sorry for Mr. Peters. Mr. Peters' diet was his own problem. But the fact that Aline was starving herself like this just to support her dad morally was something else entirely.

George was perhaps a shade material. Himself a robust young man and taking what might be called an outsize in meals, he attached perhaps too much importance to food as an adjunct to the perfect life. In his survey of Aline he took a line through his own requirements; and believing that eleven such dinners as he had seen Aline partake of would have killed him he decided that his loved one was on the point of starvation.

George was probably a bit too focused on material things. He was a strong young man who ate large meals, and he placed maybe too much importance on food as part of a perfect life. When he looked at Aline, he thought about his own needs; thinking that if he ate eleven dinners like the ones Aline had, it would have been too much for him, he concluded that she was on the verge of starvation.

No human being, he held, could exist on such Barmecide feasts. That Mr. Peters continued to do so did not occur to him as a flaw in his reasoning. He looked on Mr. Peters as a sort of machine. Successful business men often give that impression to the young. If George had been told that Mr. Peters went along on gasoline, like an automobile, he would not have been much surprised. But that Aline—his Aline—should have to deny herself the exercise of that mastication of rich meats which, together with the gift of speech, raises man above the beasts of the field—— That was what tortured George.

No human being, he believed, could survive on such imaginary feasts. The fact that Mr. Peters continued to do so didn’t strike him as a flaw in his logic. He viewed Mr. Peters as a kind of machine. Successful business people often give that impression to the young. If George had been told that Mr. Peters ran on gasoline, like a car, he wouldn’t have been too surprised. But the thought that Aline—his Aline—had to deny herself the enjoyment of savoring rich foods, which, along with the ability to speak, elevates humans above the animals of the field—That was what tormented George.

He had devoted the day to thinking out a solution of the problem. Such was the overflowing goodness of Aline's heart that not even he could persuade her to withdraw her moral support from her father and devote herself to keeping up her strength as she should do. It was necessary to think of some other plan.

He spent the day trying to come up with a solution to the problem. Aline's heart was so kind that he couldn't convince her to stop supporting her father and focus on taking care of herself like she needed to. It was essential to think of another plan.

And then a speech of hers had come back to him. She had said—poor child:

And then one of her speeches came back to him. She had said—poor thing:

"I do get a little hungry sometimes—late at night generally."

"I do get a little hungry sometimes—usually late at night."

The problem was solved. Food should be brought to her late at night.

The issue was resolved. Food needed to be delivered to her late at night.

On the table by his bed was a stout sheet of packing paper. On this lay, like one of those pictures in still life that one sees on suburban parlor walls, a tongue, some bread, a knife, a fork, salt, a corkscrew and a small bottle of white wine.

On the table next to his bed was a thick sheet of packing paper. On it lay, like one of those still life pictures you see on the walls of suburban living rooms, a tongue, some bread, a knife, a fork, salt, a corkscrew, and a small bottle of white wine.

It is a pleasure, when one has been able hitherto to portray George's devotion only through the medium of his speeches, to produce these comestibles as Exhibit A, to show that he loved Aline with no common love; for it had not been an easy task to get them there. In a house of smaller dimensions he would have raided the larder without shame, but at Blandings Castle there was no saying where the larder might be. All he knew was that it lay somewhere beyond that green-baize door opening on the hall, past which he was wont to go on his way to bed. To prowl through the maze of the servants' quarters in search of it was impossible. The only thing to be done was to go to Market Blandings and buy the things.

It’s a pleasure, after only being able to show George’s devotion through his speeches, to present this food as Exhibit A, proving that he loved Aline deeply; it hadn’t been easy to get them here. In a smaller house, he would have raided the pantry without hesitation, but at Blandings Castle, it was unclear where the pantry even was. All he knew was that it was somewhere beyond that green-baize door leading into the hall, which he usually passed on his way to bed. It was impossible to search through the maze of the servants' quarters for it. The only option was to head to Market Blandings and buy the items.

Fortune had helped him at the start by arranging that the Honorable Freddie, also, should be going to Market Blandings in the little runabout, which seated two. He had acquiesced in George's suggestion that he, George, should occupy the other seat, but with a certain lack of enthusiasm it seemed to George. He had not volunteered any reason as to why he was going to Market Blandings in the little runabout, and on arrival there had betrayed an unmistakable desire to get rid of George at the earliest opportunity.

Fortune had given him a hand at the beginning by making sure that the Honorable Freddie was also headed to Market Blandings in the small two-seater car. He had gone along with George's idea that he, George, should take the other seat, but he didn’t seem too excited about it. He hadn’t offered any explanation for why he was going to Market Blandings in the little runabout, and once they arrived, it was clear he wanted to shake off George as soon as possible.

As this had suited George to perfection, he being desirous of getting rid of the Honorable Freddie at the earliest opportunity, he had not been inquisitive, and they had parted on the outskirts of the town without mutual confidences.

As this suited George perfectly, since he wanted to get rid of the Honorable Freddie as soon as possible, he had not been curious, and they had separated on the outskirts of town without sharing any personal details.

George had then proceeded to the grocer's, and after that to another of the Market Blandings inns, not the Emsworth Arms, where he had bought the white wine. He did not believe in the local white wine, for he was a young man with a palate and mistrusted country cellars, but he assumed that, whatever its quality, it would cheer Aline in the small hours.

George then went to the grocery store and afterward to another one of the Market Blandings inns, not the Emsworth Arms, where he had bought the white wine. He didn't trust the local white wine because he was a young man with a discerning taste and was skeptical of country cellars, but he figured that, no matter its quality, it would lift Aline's spirits in the early hours.

He had then tramped the whole five miles back to the castle with his purchases. It was here that his real troubles began and the quality of his love was tested. The walk, to a heavily laden man, was bad enough; but it was as nothing compared with the ordeal of smuggling the cargo up to his bedroom. Superhuman though he was, George was alive to the delicacy of the situation. One cannot convey food and drink to one's room in a strange house without, if detected, seeming to cast a slur on the table of the host. It was as one who carries dispatches through an enemy's lines that George took cover, emerged from cover, dodged, ducked and ran; and the moment when he sank down on his bed, the door locked behind him, was one of the happiest of his life.

He had then trudged the whole five miles back to the castle with his purchases. It was here that his real troubles started and the depth of his love was tested. The walk, for a heavily loaded man, was tough enough; but it was nothing compared to the challenge of sneaking the stuff up to his bedroom. Superhuman though he was, George knew how delicate the situation was. You can't bring food and drinks to your room in someone else's house without, if caught, making it seem like you’re insulting your host's hospitality. It was like being someone who had to carry messages through enemy territory that George took cover, popped out of hiding, dodged, ducked, and ran; and the moment he collapsed on his bed, with the door locked behind him, was one of the happiest of his life.

The recollection of that ordeal made the one he proposed to embark on now seem slight in comparison. All he had to do was to go to Aline's room on the other side of the house, knock softly on the door until signs of wakefulness made themselves heard from within, and then dart away into the shadows whence he had come, and so back to bed. He gave Aline credit for the intelligence that would enable her, on finding a tongue, some bread, a knife, a fork, salt, a corkscrew and a bottle of white wine on the mat, to know what to do with them—and perhaps to guess whose was the loving hand that had laid them there.

The memory of that past ordeal made the one he was about to take on now seem small by comparison. All he had to do was go to Aline's room on the other side of the house, knock softly on the door until he heard signs of her waking up from inside, and then quickly slip back into the shadows from where he had come, and back to bed. He trusted that Aline was smart enough to figure out what to do with a tongue, some bread, a knife, a fork, salt, a corkscrew, and a bottle of white wine left on the mat—and maybe even to guess whose loving hand had placed them there.

The second clause, however, was not important, for he proposed to tell her whose was the hand next morning. Other people might hide their light under a bushel—not George Emerson.

The second clause, however, wasn't important because he planned to tell her whose hand it was the next morning. Other people might keep their light hidden—not George Emerson.

It only remained now to allow time to pass until the hour should be sufficiently advanced to insure safety for the expedition. He looked at his watch again. It was nearly two. By this time the house must be asleep.

It only remained now to let time pass until it was late enough to ensure safety for the mission. He checked his watch again. It was almost two. By now, the house should be asleep.

He gathered up the tongue, the bread, the knife, the fork, the salt, the corkscrew and the bottle of white wine, and left the room. All was still. He stole downstairs.

He picked up the tongue, the bread, the knife, the fork, the salt, the corkscrew, and the bottle of white wine, and left the room. Everything was quiet. He sneaked downstairs.

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text to modernize.

On his chair in the gallery that ran round the hall, swathed in an overcoat and wearing rubber-soled shoes, the Efficient Baxter sat and gazed into the darkness. He had lost the first fine careless rapture, as it were, which had helped him to endure these vigils, and a great weariness was on him. He found difficulty in keeping his eyes open, and when they were open the darkness seemed to press on them painfully. Take him for all in all, the Efficient Baxter had had about enough of it.

On his chair in the balcony that wrapped around the hall, wrapped in an overcoat and wearing rubber-soled shoes, the Efficient Baxter sat and stared into the darkness. He had lost the initial carefree joy that had previously helped him handle these long waits, and he was feeling very tired. He struggled to keep his eyes open, and when they were open, the darkness felt painfully heavy on them. Overall, the Efficient Baxter had pretty much reached his limit.

Time stood still. Baxter's thoughts began to wander. He knew that this was fatal and exerted himself to drag them back. He tried to concentrate his mind on some one definite thing. He selected the scarab as a suitable object, but it played him false. He had hardly concentrated on the scarab before his mind was straying off to ancient Egypt, to Mr. Peters' dyspepsia, and on a dozen other branch lines of thought.

Time seemed to freeze. Baxter's thoughts started to drift. He realized this was dangerous and tried hard to pull them back. He focused on trying to concentrate on one specific thing. He picked the scarab as a good choice, but it let him down. Just as he began to focus on the scarab, his mind wandered off to ancient Egypt, to Mr. Peters' indigestion, and to a dozen other tangential thoughts.

He blamed the fat man at the inn for this. If the fat man had not thrust his presence and conversation on him he would have been able to enjoy a sound sleep in the afternoon, and would have come fresh to his nocturnal task. He began to muse on the fat man. And by a curious coincidence whom should he meet a few moments later but this same man!

He blamed the chubby guy at the inn for this. If the chubby guy hadn't forced his company and conversation on him, he would have been able to enjoy a good afternoon nap and would have been energized for his nighttime job. He started to think about the chubby guy. And by a strange coincidence, who should he run into a few minutes later but this same man!

It happened in a somewhat singular manner, though it all seemed perfectly logical and consecutive to Baxter. He was climbing up the outer wall of Westminster Abbey in his pyjamas and a tall hat, when the fat man, suddenly thrusting his head out of a window which Baxter had not noticed until that moment, said, "Hello, Freddie!"

It happened in a pretty unique way, but it all seemed totally logical and consistent to Baxter. He was climbing up the outer wall of Westminster Abbey in his pajamas and a tall hat when the chubby man, suddenly sticking his head out of a window that Baxter hadn't noticed until then, said, "Hey, Freddie!"

Baxter was about to explain that his name was not Freddie when he found himself walking down Piccadilly with Ashe Marson. Ashe said to him: "Nobody loves me. Everybody steals my grapefruit!" And the pathos of it cut the Efficient Baxter like a knife. He was on the point of replying; when Ashe vanished and Baxter discovered that he was not in Piccadilly, as he had supposed, but in an aeroplane with Mr. Peters, hovering over the castle.

Baxter was about to say that his name wasn't Freddie when he found himself walking down Piccadilly with Ashe Marson. Ashe said to him, "No one loves me. Everyone steals my grapefruit!" And the sadness of it hit the Efficient Baxter hard. He was just about to respond when Ashe disappeared, and Baxter realized he wasn't actually in Piccadilly like he thought, but in an airplane with Mr. Peters, hovering over the castle.

Mr. Peters had a bomb in his hand, which he was fondling with loving care. He explained to Baxter that he had stolen it from the Earl of Emsworth's museum. "I did it with a slice of cold beef and a pickle," he explained; and Baxter found himself realizing that that was the only way. "Now watch me drop it," said Mr. Peters, closing one eye and taking aim at the castle. "I have to do this by the doctor's orders."

Mr. Peters held a bomb in his hand, which he was handling with great affection. He told Baxter that he had taken it from the Earl of Emsworth's museum. "I did it with a piece of cold beef and a pickle," he said, and Baxter realized that was the only way it could be done. "Now, watch me drop it," Mr. Peters said, closing one eye and aiming at the castle. "I have to do this on the doctor's orders."

He loosed the bomb and immediately Baxter was lying in bed watching it drop. He was frightened, but the idea of moving did not occur to him. The bomb fell very slowly, dipping and fluttering like a feather. It came closer and closer. Then it struck with a roar and a sheet of flame.

He released the bomb, and right away Baxter was lying in bed watching it fall. He was scared, but he didn’t even think about moving. The bomb dropped really slowly, dipping and fluttering like a feather. It got closer and closer. Then it hit with a loud bang and a burst of flames.

Baxter woke to a sound of tumult and crashing. For a moment he hovered between dreaming and waking, and then sleep passed from him, and he was aware that something noisy and exciting was in progress in the hall below.

Baxter woke up to the sound of chaos and crashing. For a moment, he was caught between dreaming and being awake, and then sleep left him, and he realized that something loud and exciting was happening in the hall below.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Coming down to first causes, the only reason why collisions of any kind occur is because two bodies defy Nature's law that a given spot on a given plane shall at a given moment of time be occupied by only one body.

Coming down to the basics, the only reason any collisions happen is that two objects violate Nature's law that a specific spot on a specific plane can only be occupied by one object at any given moment.

There was a certain spot near the foot of the great staircase which Ashe, coming downstairs from Mr. Peters' room, and George Emerson, coming up to Aline's room, had to pass on their respective routes. George reached it at one minute and three seconds after two a.m., moving silently but swiftly; and Ashe, also maintaining a good rate of speed, arrived there at one minute and four seconds after the hour, when he ceased to walk and began to fly, accompanied by George Emerson, now going down. His arms were round George's neck and George was clinging to his waist.

There was a spot at the bottom of the grand staircase that Ashe, coming down from Mr. Peters' room, and George Emerson, heading up to Aline's room, had to pass on their way. George got there at 2:01:03 AM, moving quietly but quickly; and Ashe, also at a good pace, arrived at 2:01:04 AM, when he stopped walking and started to soar, with George Emerson now coming down. Ashe had his arms around George's neck and George was holding onto his waist.

In due season they reached the foot of the stairs and a small table, covered with occasional china and photographs in frames, which lay adjacent to the foot of the stairs. That—especially the occasional china—was what Baxter had heard.

In time, they arrived at the bottom of the stairs and a small table, adorned with some china and framed photographs, which was located next to the foot of the stairs. That—especially the china—was what Baxter had heard.

George Emerson thought it was a burglar. Ashe did not know what it was, but he knew he wanted to shake it off; so he insinuated a hand beneath George's chin and pushed upward. George, by this time parted forever from the tongue, the bread, the knife, the fork, the salt, the corkscrew and the bottle of white wine, and having both hands free for the work of the moment, held Ashe with the left and punched him in the ribs with the right.

George Emerson thought it was a burglar. Ashe wasn’t sure what it was, but he knew he wanted to shake it off; so he slipped a hand under George's chin and pushed up. By now, George was forever separated from the tongue, the bread, the knife, the fork, the salt, the corkscrew, and the bottle of white wine, and having both hands free for the task at hand, he grabbed Ashe with his left and punched him in the ribs with his right.

Ashe, removing his left arm from George's neck, brought it up as a reinforcement to his right, and used both as a means of throttling George. This led George, now permanently underneath, to grasp Ashe's ears firmly and twist them, relieving the pressure on his throat and causing Ashe to utter the first vocal sound of the evening, other than the explosive Ugh! that both had emitted at the instant of impact.

Ashe pulled his left arm away from George's neck and raised it to support his right arm, using both to choke George. This made George, now stuck underneath, grab Ashe's ears tightly and twist them, easing the pressure on his throat and prompting Ashe to make the first sound of the night, apart from the loud Ugh! they both had shouted at the moment they collided.

Ashe dislodged George's hands from his ears and hit George in the ribs with his elbow. George kicked Ashe on the left ankle. Ashe rediscovered George's throat and began to squeeze it afresh; and a pleasant time was being had by all when the Efficient Baxter, whizzing down the stairs, tripped over Ashe's legs, shot forward and cannoned into another table, also covered with occasional china and photographs in frames.

Ashe pulled George's hands away from his ears and jabbed him in the ribs with his elbow. George kicked Ashe on his left ankle. Ashe found George's throat again and started to squeeze it; everyone was having a good time when the Efficient Baxter, rushing down the stairs, tripped over Ashe's legs, lunged forward, and crashed into another table, which was also covered with random china and framed photos.

The hall at Blandings Castle was more an extra drawing-room than a hall; and, when not nursing a sick headache in her bedroom, Lady Ann Warblington would dispense afternoon tea there to her guests. Consequently it was dotted pretty freely with small tables. There were, indeed, no fewer than five more in various spots, waiting to be bumped into and smashed.

The hall at Blandings Castle was more like an extra living room than an actual hall; and, when she wasn’t dealing with a bad headache in her bedroom, Lady Ann Warblington would serve afternoon tea to her guests there. As a result, it was filled with small tables. In fact, there were at least five more scattered around, just waiting to be bumped into and broken.

The bumping into and smashing of small tables, however, is a task that calls for plenty of time, a leisured pursuit; and neither George nor Ashe, a third party having been added to their little affair, felt a desire to stay on and do the thing properly. Ashe was strongly opposed to being discovered and called on to account for his presence there at that hour; and George, conscious of the tongue and its adjuncts now strewn about the hall, had a similar prejudice against the tedious explanations that detection must involve.

Bumping into and smashing small tables, though, is something that requires a lot of time, a leisurely activity; and neither George nor Ashe, especially with a third person involved in their little situation, wanted to stick around and do it right. Ashe was really against being caught and having to explain why he was there at that hour; and George, aware of the mess of the tongue and its accessories now scattered around the hall, felt similarly reluctant about the long-winded explanations that would come with getting caught.

As though by mutual consent each relaxed his grip. They stood panting for an instant; then, Ashe in the direction where he supposed the green-baize door of the servants' quarters to be, George to the staircase that led to his bedroom, they went away from that place.

As if they had agreed, each of them loosened their hold. They stood there catching their breath for a moment; then, Ashe headed toward what he thought was the green-baize door leading to the servants' quarters, while George went toward the staircase that led to his bedroom. They left that spot.

They had hardly done so when Baxter, having disassociated himself from the contents of the table he had upset, began to grope his way toward the electric-light switch, the same being situated near the foot of the main staircase. He went on all fours, as a safer method of locomotion, though slower, than the one he had attempted before.

They had barely finished when Baxter, stepping away from the mess he had created, started to feel his way toward the light switch, which was located near the bottom of the main staircase. He crawled on all fours, as it was a safer but slower way to move than what he had tried before.

Noises began to make themselves heard on the floors above. Roused by the merry crackle of occasional china, the house party was bestirring itself to investigate. Voices sounded, muffled and inquiring.

Noises started coming from the floors above. Awakened by the cheerful clinking of china, the house party was getting up to check it out. Voices could be heard, muffled and questioning.

Meantime Baxter crawled steadily on his hands and knees toward the light switch. He was in much the same condition as one White Hope of the ring is after he has put his chin in the way of the fist of a rival member of the Truck Drivers' Union. He knew that he was still alive. More he could not say. The mists of sleep, which still shrouded his brain, and the shake-up he had had from his encounter with the table, a corner of which he had rammed with the top of his head, combined to produce a dreamlike state.

Meanwhile, Baxter crawled slowly on his hands and knees toward the light switch. He felt a lot like a hopeful boxer after taking a punch from a rival member of the Truck Drivers' Union. He knew he was still alive, but beyond that, he couldn't say much. The fog of sleep that still clouded his mind, along with the jolt he experienced from smashing his head into the table, created a dreamlike feeling.

And so the Efficient Baxter crawled on; and as he crawled his hand, advancing cautiously, fell on something—something that was not alive; something clammy and ice-cold, the touch of which filled him with a nameless horror.

And so the Efficient Baxter crawled on; and as he crawled, his hand, moving slowly, landed on something—something that wasn’t alive; something slimy and ice-cold, the feel of which filled him with an unexplainable dread.

To say that Baxter's heart stood still would be physiologically inexact. The heart does not stand still. Whatever the emotions of its owner, it goes on beating. It would be more accurate to say that Baxter felt like a man taking his first ride in an express elevator, who has outstripped his vital organs by several floors and sees no immediate prospect of their ever catching up with him again. There was a great cold void where the more intimate parts of his body should have been. His throat was dry and contracted. The flesh of his back crawled, for he knew what it was he had touched.

To say that Baxter's heart stopped would be technically inaccurate. The heart never actually stops. Regardless of what the person feels, it keeps beating. It would be more accurate to say that Baxter felt like someone taking their first ride in an express elevator, who has outpaced their essential organs by several floors and sees no chance of them ever catching up again. There was a huge emptiness where the more sensitive parts of his body should have been. His throat was dry and tight. The skin on his back tingled, because he knew what it was he had touched.

Painful and absorbing as had been his encounter with the table, Baxter had never lost sight of the fact that close beside him a furious battle between unseen forces was in progress. He had heard the bumping and the thumping and the tense breathing even as he picked occasional china from his person. Such a combat, he had felt, could hardly fail to result in personal injury to either the party of the first part or the party of the second part, or both. He knew now that worse than mere injury had happened, and that he knelt in the presence of death.

Painful and intense as his encounter with the table had been, Baxter never lost sight of the fact that right next to him, a fierce battle between unseen forces was taking place. He could hear the thumping, the crashes, and the heavy breathing even as he picked pieces of china off himself. He felt that such a struggle was bound to cause personal injury to either one side or the other, or both. He now understood that something worse than just injury had occurred, and that he was kneeling in the presence of death.

There was no doubt that the man was dead. Insensibility alone could never have produced this icy chill. He raised his head in the darkness, and cried aloud to those approaching. He meant to cry: "Help! Murder!" But fear prevented clear articulation. What he shouted was: "Heh! Mer!" On which, from the neighborhood of the staircase, somebody began to fire a revolver.

There was no doubt that the man was dead. Unconsciousness alone couldn’t have created this icy chill. He lifted his head in the darkness and shouted to those coming near. He intended to yell, "Help! Murder!" But fear made it hard to speak clearly. What came out was: "Heh! Mer!" At which point, from near the staircase, someone started shooting a revolver.

The Earl of Emsworth had been sleeping a sound and peaceful sleep when the imbroglio began downstairs. He sat up and listened. Yes; undoubtedly burglars! He switched on his light and jumped out of bed. He took a pistol from a drawer, and thus armed went to look into the matter. The dreamy peer was no poltroon.

The Earl of Emsworth had been sleeping soundly when the chaos started downstairs. He sat up and listened. Yes; definitely burglars! He turned on his light and jumped out of bed. He grabbed a pistol from a drawer, and with that in hand, he went to check things out. The sleepy nobleman was no coward.

It was quite dark when he arrived on the scene of conflict, in the van of a mixed bevy of pyjamaed and dressing-gowned relations. He was in the van because, meeting these relations in the passage above, he had said to them: "Let me go first. I have a pistol." And they had let him go first. They were, indeed, awfully nice about it, not thrusting themselves forward or jostling or anything, but behaving in a modest and self-effacing manner that was pretty to watch.

It was pretty dark when he got to the scene of the conflict, leading a group of relatives in their pajamas and robes. He was in front because, when he saw them in the hallway above, he told them, “Let me go first. I have a gun.” And they let him go ahead. They were actually really nice about it, not pushing forward or shoving or anything, but acting in a humble and unassuming way that was nice to see.

When Lord Emsworth said, "Let me go first," young Algernon
Wooster, who was on the very point of leaping to the fore, said,
"Yes, by Jove! Sound scheme, by Gad!"—and withdrew into the
background; and the Bishop of Godalming said: "By all means,
Clarence undoubtedly; most certainly precede us."

When Lord Emsworth said, "Let me go first," young Algernon
Wooster, who was just about to step forward, said,
"Yes, absolutely! Great idea, for sure!"—and stepped back into the
shadows; and the Bishop of Godalming said: "Of course,
Clarence should definitely go before us."

When his sense of touch told him he had reached the foot of the stairs, Lord Emsworth paused. The hall was very dark and the burglars seemed temporarily to have suspended activities. And then one of them, a man with a ruffianly, grating voice, spoke. What it was he said Lord Emsworth could not understand. It sounded like "Heh! Mer!"—probably some secret signal to his confederates. Lord Emsworth raised his revolver and emptied it in the direction of the sound.

When Lord Emsworth felt he had reached the bottom of the stairs, he stopped. The hall was really dark and the burglars seemed to have paused their activities for the moment. Then one of them, a man with a rough, raspy voice, spoke. What he said was unclear to Lord Emsworth. It sounded like "Hey! Mer!"—likely some kind of secret signal to his partners. Lord Emsworth aimed his revolver and fired it in the direction of the noise.

Extremely fortunately for him, the Efficient Baxter had not changed his all-fours attitude. This undoubtedly saved Lord Emsworth the worry of engaging a new secretary. The shots sang above Baxter's head one after the other, six in all, and found other billets than his person. They disposed themselves as follows: The first shot broke a window and whistled out into the night; the second shot hit the dinner gong and made a perfectly extraordinary noise, like the Last Trump; the third, fourth and fifth shots embedded themselves in the wall; the sixth and final shot hit a life-size picture of his lordship's grandmother in the face and improved it out of all knowledge.

Luckily for him, the Efficient Baxter had not changed his all-fours position. This definitely saved Lord Emsworth the hassle of finding a new secretary. The shots whizzed above Baxter's head one after the other, six in total, and found targets other than him. They landed as follows: The first shot broke a window and soared into the night; the second hit the dinner gong, making a truly astonishing noise, like the Last Trump; the third, fourth, and fifth shots lodged themselves in the wall; the sixth and final shot struck a life-sized portrait of his lordship's grandmother in the face and improved it beyond recognition.

One thinks no worse of Lord Emsworth's grandmother because she looked like Eddie Foy, and had allowed herself to be painted, after the heavy classic manner of some of the portraits of a hundred years ago, in the character of Venus—suitably draped, of course, rising from the sea; but it was beyond the possibility of denial that her grandson's bullet permanently removed one of Blandings Castle's most prominent eyesores.

One doesn't think less of Lord Emsworth's grandmother for looking like Eddie Foy and for having let herself be painted, in the heavy classic style of portraits from a hundred years ago, as Venus—properly draped, of course, rising from the sea; but it was undeniable that her grandson's bullet permanently got rid of one of Blandings Castle's biggest eyesores.

Having emptied his revolver, Lord Emsworth said, "Who is there? Speak!" in rather an aggrieved tone, as though he felt he had done his part in breaking the ice, and it was now for the intruder to exert himself and bear his share of the social amenities.

Having emptied his revolver, Lord Emsworth said, "Who’s there? Speak!" in a somewhat annoyed tone, as if he believed he had done his part in starting the conversation, and it was now up to the intruder to step up and contribute to the social pleasantries.

The Efficient Baxter did not reply. Nothing in the world could have induced him to speak at that moment, or to make any sound whatsoever that might betray his position to a dangerous maniac who might at any instant reload his pistol and resume the fusillade. Explanations, in his opinion, could be deferred until somebody had the presence of mind to switch on the lights. He flattened himself on the carpet and hoped for better things. His cheek touched the corpse beside him; but though he winced and shuddered he made no outcry. After those six shots he was through with outcries.

The Efficient Baxter didn’t respond. Nothing in the world could have made him speak at that moment or make any noise that might give away his position to a dangerous maniac who could reload his pistol and start shooting again at any second. In his view, explanations could wait until someone had the sense to turn on the lights. He pressed himself flat against the carpet and hoped for a better outcome. His cheek brushed against the corpse next to him; even though he flinched and shuddered, he didn’t make a sound. After those six shots, he was done with making noise.

A voice from above, the bishop's voice, said: "I think you have killed him, Clarence."

A voice from above, the bishop's voice, said: "I think you’ve killed him, Clarence."

Another voice, that of Colonel Horace Mant, said: "Switch on those dashed lights! Why doesn't somebody? Dash it!"

Another voice, that of Colonel Horace Mant, said: "Turn on those damn lights! Why isn't anyone doing it? Damn it!"

The whole strength of the company began to demand light.

The entire strength of the company started to crave light.

When the lights came, it was from the other side of the hall. Six revolver shots, fired at quarter past two in the morning, will rouse even sleeping domestics. The servants' quarters were buzzing like a hive. Shrill feminine screams were puncturing the air. Mr. Beach, the butler, in a suit of pink silk pajamas, of which no one would have suspected him, was leading a party of men servants down the stairs—not so much because he wanted to lead them as because they pushed him.

When the lights turned on, it was from the other side of the hall. Six gunshots, fired at 2:15 in the morning, will wake even the deepest sleepers. The staff quarters were buzzing like a beehive. High-pitched screams from women filled the air. Mr. Beach, the butler, in a pink silk pajama set that no one would have guessed he owned, was being pushed down the stairs by a group of male staff—not so much because he wanted to lead them but because they were shoving him along.

The passage beyond the green-baize door became congested, and there were cries for Mr. Beach to open it and look through and see what was the matter; but Mr. Beach was smarter than that and wriggled back so that he no longer headed the procession. This done, he shouted:

The area beyond the green-baize door got crowded, and people were calling for Mr. Beach to open it and check what was going on; but Mr. Beach was too clever for that and squeezed back so he wasn't leading the group anymore. After doing that, he yelled:

"Open that door there! Open that door! Look and see what the matter is."

"Open that door over there! Open that door! Check and see what's going on."

Ashe opened the door. Since his escape from the hall he had been lurking in the neighborhood of the green-baize door and had been engulfed by the swirling throng. Finding himself with elbowroom for the first time, he pushed through, swung the door open and switched on the lights.

Ashe opened the door. Since he escaped from the hall, he had been hanging around the area near the green-baize door and had been caught up in the chaotic crowd. Finally finding some space, he pushed through, swung the door open, and turned on the lights.

They shone on a collection of semi-dressed figures, crowding the staircase; on a hall littered with china and glass; on a dented dinner gong; on an edited and improved portrait of the late Countess of Emsworth; and on the Efficient Baxter, in an overcoat and rubber-soled shoes, lying beside a cold tongue. At no great distance lay a number of other objects—a knife, a fork, some bread, salt, a corkscrew and a bottle of white wine.

They shone on a group of partially dressed figures crowding the staircase; on a hall scattered with china and glass; on a battered dinner gong; on an edited and enhanced portrait of the late Countess of Emsworth; and on the Efficient Baxter, wearing an overcoat and rubber-soled shoes, lying next to a cold tongue. Not far away were several other items—a knife, a fork, some bread, salt, a corkscrew, and a bottle of white wine.

Using the word in the sense of saying something coherent, the Earl of Emsworth was the first to speak. He peered down at his recumbent secretary and said:

Using the word in the sense of saying something coherent, the Earl of Emsworth was the first to speak. He looked down at his lying-down secretary and said:

"Baxter! My dear fellow—what the devil?"

"Baxter! My friend—what’s going on?"

The feeling of the company was one of profound disappointment. They were disgusted at the anticlimax. For an instant, when the Efficient one did not move, a hope began to stir; but as soon as it was seen that he was not even injured, gloom reigned. One of two things would have satisfied them—either a burglar or a corpse. A burglar would have been welcome, dead or alive; but, if Baxter proposed to fill the part adequately it was imperative that he be dead. He had disappointed them deeply by turning out to be the object of their quest. That he should not have been even grazed was too much.

The mood of the group was one of deep disappointment. They were repulsed by the letdown. For a moment, when the Efficient one didn’t move, a flicker of hope sparked; but as soon as they saw he wasn't even hurt, despair took over. They would have been happy with either a burglar or a corpse. A burglar would have been a welcome sight, alive or dead; however, if Baxter was supposed to fulfill that role, he absolutely needed to be dead. He had let them down tremendously by turning out to be the very person they were looking for. The fact that he hadn’t even been touched was just too much to bear.

There was a cold silence as he slowly raised himself from the floor. As his eyes fell on the tongue, he started and remained gazing fixedly at it. Surprise paralyzed him.

There was a cold silence as he slowly got up from the floor. When his eyes landed on the tongue, he jumped and kept staring at it. Shock froze him in place.

Lord Emsworth was also looking at the tongue and he leaped to a not unreasonable conclusion. He spoke coldly and haughtily; for he was not only annoyed, like the others, at the anticlimax, but offended. He knew that he was not one of your energetic hosts who exert themselves unceasingly to supply their guests with entertainment; but there was one thing on which, as a host, he did pride himself—in the material matters of life he did his guests well; he kept an admirable table.

Lord Emsworth was also looking at the tongue and jumped to a reasonable conclusion. He spoke coldly and arrogantly because he was not only annoyed, like the others, by the anticlimax, but also offended. He knew he wasn't the type of energetic host who constantly worked to entertain his guests; however, there was one thing he prided himself on as a host—he took great care of his guests in the material aspects of life; he provided an excellent dining experience.

"My dear Baxter," he said in the tones he usually reserved for the correction of his son Freddie, "if your hunger is so great that you are unable to wait for breakfast and have to raid my larder in the middle of the night, I wish to goodness you would contrive to make less noise about it. I do not grudge you the food—help yourself when you please—but do remember that people who have not such keen appetites as yourself like to sleep during the night. A far better plan, my dear fellow, would be to have sandwiches or buns—or whatever you consider most sustaining— sent up to your bedroom."

"My dear Baxter," he said in the tone he usually used for correcting his son Freddie, "if you're so hungry that you can't wait for breakfast and have to raid my pantry in the middle of the night, I really wish you'd try to be quieter about it. I don’t mind you taking food—help yourself whenever you want—but remember that those of us who don’t have as big an appetite as you do like to sleep at night. A much better idea, my dear fellow, would be to have sandwiches or buns—or whatever you think will keep you going—brought up to your room."

Not even the bullets had disordered Baxter's faculties so much as this monstrous accusation. Explanations pushed and jostled one another in his fermenting brain, but he could not utter them. On every side he met gravely reproachful eyes. George Emerson was looking at him in pained disgust. Ashe Marson's face was the face of one who could never have believed this had he not seen it with his own eyes. The scrutiny of the knife-and-shoe boy was unendurable.

Not even the bullets had shaken Baxter's mind as much as this awful accusation. Thoughts pushed and jostled in his troubled brain, but he couldn't express them. All around him, he faced seriously disappointed looks. George Emerson was watching him with a pained disgust. Ashe Marson's expression was that of someone who could never have believed it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes. The stare from the knife-and-shoe boy was unbearable.

He stammered. Words began to proceed from him, tripping and stumbling over each other. Lord Emsworth's frigid disapproval did not relax.

He stammered. Words started to come out, tripping and stumbling over one another. Lord Emsworth's cold disapproval didn't ease up.

"Pray do not apologize, Baxter. The desire for food is human. It is your boisterous mode of securing and conveying it that I deprecate. Let us all go to bed."

"Please don't apologize, Baxter. Wanting food is a normal human thing. It's your loud way of getting and sharing it that I don’t appreciate. Let’s all go to bed."

"But, Lord Emsworth——-"

"But, Lord Emsworth——-"

"To bed!" repeated his lordship firmly.

"Time for bed!" his lordship repeated firmly.

The company began to stream moodily upstairs. The lights were switched off. The Efficient Baxter dragged himself away. From the darkness in the direction of the servants' door a voice spoke.

The company started to move gloomily upstairs. The lights went out. The hardworking Baxter reluctantly pulled himself away. From the darkness near the servants' door, a voice called out.

"Greedy pig!" said the voice scornfully.

"Greedy pig!" the voice said with disdain.

It sounded like the fresh young voice of the knife-and-shoe boy, but Baxter was too broken to investigate. He continued his retreat without pausing.

It sounded like the fresh young voice of the knife-and-shoe boy, but Baxter was too shattered to check it out. He kept moving away without stopping.

"Stuffin' of 'isself at all hours!" said the voice.

"Stuffing himself at all hours!" said the voice.

There was a murmur of approval from the unseen throng of domestics.

There was a quiet approval from the hidden crowd of household staff.

CHAPTER IX

As we grow older and realize more clearly the limitations of human happiness, we come to see that the only real and abiding pleasure in life is to give pleasure to other people. One must assume that the Efficient Baxter had not reached the age when this comes home to a man, for the fact that he had given genuine pleasure to some dozens of his fellow-men brought him no balm.

As we get older and better understand the limits of human happiness, we start to see that the only true and lasting joy in life comes from bringing joy to others. We can assume that Efficient Baxter hadn’t yet reached the age when this realization hits, because the fact that he had genuinely pleased several dozen people brought him no comfort.

There was no doubt about the pleasure he had given. Once they had got over their disappointment at finding that he was not a dead burglar, the house party rejoiced whole-heartedly at the break in the monotony of life at Blandings Castle. Relations who had not been on speaking terms for years forgot their quarrels and strolled about the grounds in perfect harmony, abusing Baxter. The general verdict was that he was insane.

There was no doubt about the enjoyment he had provided. Once they got past their disappointment at discovering he wasn't a dead burglar, the house party celebrated enthusiastically at the disruption of the usual routine at Blandings Castle. Relatives who hadn’t spoken to each other in years put aside their conflicts and wandered around the grounds in complete harmony, critiquing Baxter. The overall opinion was that he was crazy.

"Don't tell me that young fellow's all there," said Colonel Horace Mant; "because I know better. Have you noticed his eye? Furtive! Shifty! Nasty gleam in it. Besides—dash it!—did you happen to take a look at the hall last night after he had been there? It was in ruins, my dear sir—absolute dashed ruins. It was positively littered with broken china and tables that had been bowled over. Don't tell me that was just an accidental collision in the dark.

"Don't tell me that young guy is completely sane," said Colonel Horace Mant; "because I know better. Have you seen his eyes? Sneaky! Untrustworthy! There’s a nasty glint in them. Plus—damn it!—did you happen to see the hall last night after he had been there? It was a complete mess, my dear sir—total absolute wreck. It was practically covered in broken china and overturned tables. Don’t tell me that was just an accidental bump in the dark."

"My dear sir, the man must have been thrashing about—absolutely thrashing about, like a dashed salmon on a dashed hook. He must have had a paroxysm of some kind—some kind of a dashed fit. A doctor could give you the name for it. It's a well-known form of insanity. Paranoia—isn't that what they call it? Rush of blood to the head, followed by a general running amuck.

"My dear sir, the man must have been flailing around—completely flailing around, like a caught salmon on a hook. He must have been having some kind of fit—some sort of episode. A doctor could tell you what it's called. It's a well-known type of mental illness. Paranoia—isn't that what they call it? A rush of blood to the head, followed by total chaos."

"I've heard fellows who have been in India talk of it. Natives get it. Don't know what they're doing, and charge through the streets taking cracks at people with dashed whacking great knives. Same with this young man, probably in a modified form at present. He ought to be in a home. One of these nights, if this grows on him, he will be massacring Emsworth in his bed."

"I've heard guys who have been to India talk about it. Locals get it. They don't know what they're doing and run through the streets attacking people with these huge knives. The same goes for this young man, probably in a different way right now. He should be in a home. One of these nights, if this keeps up, he’ll be slaughtering Emsworth in his bed."

"My dear Horace!" The Bishop of Godalming's voice was properly horror-stricken; but there was a certain unctuous relish in it.

"My dear Horace!" The Bishop of Godalming's voice was genuinely shocked; but there was a certain oily enjoyment in it.

"Take my word for it! Though, mind you, I don't say they aren't well suited. Everyone knows that Emsworth has been, to all practical intents and purposes, a dashed lunatic for years. What was it that young fellow Emerson, Freddie's American friend, was saying, the other day about some acquaintance of his who is not quite right in the head? Nobody in the house—is that it? Something to that effect, at any rate. I felt at the time it was a perfect description of Emsworth."

"Believe me! Although, to be fair, I’m not saying they aren't a good match. Everyone knows Emsworth has been, for all practical purposes, a complete nutcase for years. What was that young guy Emerson, Freddie's American friend, saying the other day about someone he knows who isn’t quite all there? Nobody in the house—is that it? Something like that, anyway. I thought at the time it was a perfect description of Emsworth."

"My dear Horace! Your father-in-law! The head of the family!"

"My dear Horace! Your father-in-law! The head of the family!"

"A dashed lunatic, my dear sir—head of the family or no head of the family. A man as absent-minded as he is has no right to call himself sane. Nobody in the house—I recollect it now—nobody in the house except gas, and that has not been turned on. That's Emsworth!"

"A crazy lunatic, my dear sir—whether he's the head of the family or not. A man as absent-minded as he is has no right to say he's sane. Nobody in the house—I remember now—nobody in the house except for gas, and that hasn't been turned on. That's Emsworth!"

The Efficient Baxter, who had just left his presence, was feeling much the same about his noble employer. After a sleepless night he had begun at an early hour to try and corner Lord Emsworth in order to explain to him the true inwardness of last night's happenings. Eventually he had tracked him to the museum, where he found him happily engaged in painting a cabinet of birds' eggs. He was seated on a small stool, a large pot of red paint on the floor beside him, dabbing at the cabinet with a dripping brush. He was absorbed and made no attempt whatever to follow his secretary's remarks.

The efficient Baxter, who had just left his presence, felt pretty much the same about his noble boss. After a sleepless night, he had started early to try and corner Lord Emsworth to explain the real deal about last night’s events. Eventually, he tracked him down to the museum, where he found him happily painting a cabinet of bird eggs. He was sitting on a small stool, a big pot of red paint on the floor next to him, dabbing at the cabinet with a dripping brush. He was completely absorbed and didn’t make any attempt to follow his secretary’s comments.

For ten minutes Baxter gave a vivid picture of his vigil and the manner in which it had been interrupted.

For ten minutes, Baxter painted a vivid picture of his watch and how it had been interrupted.

"Just so; just so, my dear fellow," said the earl when he had finished. "I quite understand. All I say is, if you do require additional food in the night let one of the servants bring it to your room before bedtime; then there will be no danger of these disturbances. There is no possible objection to your eating a hundred meals a day, my good Baxter, provided you do not rouse the whole house over them. Some of us like to sleep during the night."

"Exactly, exactly, my good man," said the earl when he was done. "I completely get it. All I’m saying is, if you need more food at night, have one of the staff bring it to your room before you go to bed; that way, we avoid these disruptions. There’s no problem with you eating a hundred meals a day, my dear Baxter, as long as you don’t wake up everyone in the house. Some of us prefer to sleep at night."

"But, Lord Emsworth! I have just explained—It was not—I was not—"

"But, Lord Emsworth! I've just explained—It wasn't—I wasn't—"

"Never mind, my dear fellow; never mind. Why make such an important thing of it? Many people like a light snack before actually retiring. Doctors, I believe, sometimes recommend it. Tell me, Baxter, how do you think the museum looks now? A little brighter? Better for the dash of color? I think so. Museums are generally such gloomy places."

"Don't worry about it, my friend; it's all good. Why make such a big deal out of it? A lot of people enjoy a light snack before going to bed. I think doctors even suggest it sometimes. So, Baxter, what do you think about how the museum looks now? A bit brighter? Do you think the splash of color helps? I believe it does. Museums tend to be pretty dreary."

"Lord Emsworth, may I explain once again?"

"Lord Emsworth, can I explain one more time?"

The earl looked annoyed.

The earl seemed irritated.

"My dear Baxter, I have told you that there is nothing to explain. You are getting a little tedious. What a deep, rich red this is, and how clean new paint smells! Do you know, Baxter, I have been longing to mess about with paint ever since I was a boy! I recollect my old father beating me with a walking stick. . . . That would be before your time, of course. By the way, if you see Freddie, will you tell him I want to speak to him? He probably is in the smoking-room. Send him to me here."

"My dear Baxter, I've already told you there's nothing to explain. You're getting a bit tiresome. What a deep, rich red this is, and doesn't new paint smell amazing? You know, Baxter, I've been wanting to play around with paint since I was a kid! I remember my dad hitting me with a walking stick... That was before your time, of course. By the way, if you see Freddie, can you let him know I want to talk to him? He’s probably in the smoking room. Please send him to me here."

It was an overwrought Baxter who delivered the message to the Honorable Freddie, who, as predicted, was in the smoking-room, lounging in a deep armchair.

It was an overly stressed Baxter who brought the message to the Honorable Freddie, who, as expected, was in the smoking room, lounging in a deep armchair.

There are times when life presses hard on a man, and it pressed hard on Baxter now. Fate had played him a sorry trick. It had put him in a position where he had to choose between two courses, each as disagreeable as the other. He must either face a possible second fiasco like that of last night, or else he must abandon his post and cease to mount guard over his threatened treasure.

There are times when life weighs heavily on a person, and it weighed heavily on Baxter now. Destiny had played a cruel joke on him. It had forced him into a situation where he had to choose between two options, both equally unpleasant. He could either risk a potential second failure like last night, or he could walk away from his post and stop watching over his threatened treasure.

His imagination quailed at the thought of a repetition of last night's horrors. He had been badly shaken by his collision with the table and even more so by the events that had followed it. Those revolver shots still rang in his ears.

His imagination shuddered at the thought of going through last night's horrors again. He had been really shaken by running into the table and even more by what happened afterward. Those gunshots were still ringing in his ears.

It was probably the memory of those shots that turned the scale. It was unlikely he would again become entangled with a man bearing a tongue and the other things—he had given up in despair the attempt to unravel the mystery of the tongue; it completely baffled him—but it was by no means unlikely that if he spent another night in the gallery looking on the hall he might not again become a target for Lord Emsworth's irresponsible firearm. Nothing, in fact, was more likely; for in the disturbed state of the public mind the slightest sound after nightfall would be sufficient cause for a fusillade.

It was probably the memory of those shots that tipped the scale. It was unlikely he would get involved again with a guy who had a tongue and all that other stuff—he had given up trying to figure out the mystery of the tongue; it completely stumped him—but it wasn’t out of the question that if he spent another night in the gallery watching the hall, he might become a target for Lord Emsworth's reckless firearm again. In fact, nothing was more likely; because in the current state of public anxiety, the slightest noise after dark would be enough to trigger a barrage of gunfire.

He had actually overheard young Algernon Wooster telling Lord Stockheath he had a jolly good mind to sit on the stairs that night with a shotgun, because it was his opinion that there was a jolly sight more in this business than there seemed to be; and what he thought of the bally affair was that there was a gang of some kind at work, and that that feller—what's-his-name?—that feller Baxter was some sort of an accomplice.

He had actually overheard young Algernon Wooster telling Lord Stockheath that he really wanted to sit on the stairs that night with a shotgun, because he believed there was a lot more going on in this situation than it appeared; and what he thought about the whole thing was that there was some kind of gang involved, and that guy—what's-his-name?—that guy Baxter was some sort of an accomplice.

With these things in his mind Baxter decided to remain that night in the security of his bedroom. He had lost his nerve. He formed this decision with the utmost reluctance, for the thought of leaving the road to the museum clear for marauders was bitter in the extreme. If he could have overheard a conversation between Joan Valentine and Ashe Marson it is probable he would have risked Lord Emsworth's revolver and the shotgun of the Honorable Algernon Wooster.

With this in mind, Baxter decided to stay in the safety of his bedroom that night. He had lost his nerve. He made this choice with great reluctance, as the idea of leaving the road to the museum open for intruders was extremely bitter. If he could have overheard a conversation between Joan Valentine and Ashe Marson, it’s likely he would have dared to use Lord Emsworth's revolver and the shotgun of the Honorable Algernon Wooster.

Ashe, when he met Joan and recounted the events of the night, at which Joan, who was a sound sleeper, had not been present, was inclined to blame himself as a failure. True, fate had been against him, but the fact remained that he had achieved nothing. Joan, however, was not of this opinion.

Ashe, when he met Joan and shared what happened that night, a night when Joan, being a deep sleeper, had not been there, couldn't help but feel like he had failed. Sure, fate had worked against him, but the reality was he hadn’t accomplished anything. Joan, however, didn’t share this view.

"You have done wonders," she said. "You have cleared the way for me. That is my idea of real teamwork. I'm so glad now that we formed our partnership. It would have been too bad if I had got all the advantage of your work and had jumped in and deprived you of the reward. As it is, I shall go down and finish the thing off to-night with a clear conscience."

"You've done amazing things," she said. "You've opened up opportunities for me. That's how I see true teamwork. I'm really glad we teamed up. It would have been a shame if I had taken all the benefits from your hard work and left you out of the reward. As it stands, I'm going to go finish this up tonight with a clear conscience."

"You can't mean that you dream of going down to the museum to-night!"

"You can't be serious about wanting to go to the museum tonight!"

"Of course I do."

"Absolutely, I do."

"But it's madness!"

"But it's crazy!"

"On the contrary, to-night is the one night when there ought to be no risk at all."

"On the contrary, tonight is the one night when there shouldn’t be any risk at all."

"After what happened last night?"

"After what happened last night?"

"Because of what happened last night. Do you imagine Mr. Baxter will dare to stir from his bed after that? If ever there was a chance of getting this thing finished, it will be to-night."

"Because of what happened last night. Do you think Mr. Baxter will have the guts to get out of bed after that? If there’s ever been a chance to wrap this thing up, it’s tonight."

"You're quite right. I never looked at it in that way. Baxter wouldn't risk a second disaster. I'll certainly make a success of it this time."

"You're totally right. I never thought of it that way. Baxter wouldn't take the chance of a second disaster. I’m definitely going to succeed this time."

Joan raised her eyebrows.

Joan lifted her eyebrows.

"I don't quite understand you, Mr. Marson. Do you propose to try to get the scarab to-night?"

"I don't really understand you, Mr. Marson. Are you saying you want to try to get the scarab tonight?"

"Yes. It will be as easy as—"

"Yes. It will be as easy as—"

"Are you forgetting that, by the terms of our agreement, it is my turn?"

"Are you forgetting that, according to our agreement, it’s my turn now?"

"You surely don't intend to hold me to that?"

"You can't be serious about holding me to that?"

"Certainly I do."

"Of course I do."

"But, good heavens, consider my position! Do you seriously expect me to lie in bed while you do all the work, and then to take a half share in the reward?"

"But seriously, think about my situation! Do you really expect me to just lie in bed while you do all the work, and then take half of the rewards?"

"I do."

"I do."

"It's ridiculous!"

"That's outrageous!"

"It's no more ridiculous than that I should do the same. Mr. Marson, there's no use in our going over all this again. We settled it long ago."

"It's just as ridiculous for me to do the same. Mr. Marson, there's no point in dragging this out again. We settled this a long time ago."

Joan refused to discuss the matter further, leaving Ashe in a condition of anxious misery comparable only to that which, as night began to draw near, gnawed the vitals of the Efficient Baxter.

Joan wouldn’t talk about it anymore, leaving Ashe in a state of anxious misery that could only be compared to the feeling that, as night began to fall, tormented the heart of the Efficient Baxter.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Breakfast at Blandings Castle was an informal meal. There was food and drink in the long dining-hall for such as were energetic enough to come down and get it; but the majority of the house party breakfasted in their rooms, Lord Emsworth, whom nothing in the world would have induced to begin the day in the company of a crowd of his relations, most of whom he disliked, setting them the example.

Breakfast at Blandings Castle was a casual meal. There was food and drinks ready in the long dining hall for anyone energetic enough to come down and grab it; but most of the guests chose to eat in their rooms, with Lord Emsworth leading the way. Nothing could convince him to start the day surrounded by a crowd of relatives, most of whom he didn’t like.

When, therefore, Baxter, yielding to Nature after having remained awake until the early morning, fell asleep at nine o'clock, nobody came to rouse him. He did not ring his bell, so he was not disturbed; and he slept on until half past eleven, by which time, it being Sunday morning and the house party including one bishop and several of the minor clergy, most of the occupants of the place had gone off to church.

When Baxter finally gave in to sleep after staying awake until early morning and fell asleep at nine o'clock, no one came to wake him. He didn’t ring his bell, so he wasn’t disturbed; he slept until half past eleven. By that time, it was Sunday morning, and since the house party included one bishop and several junior clergy, most of the guests had gone off to church.

Baxter shaved and dressed hastily, for he was in state of nervous apprehension. He blamed himself for having lain in bed so long. When every minute he was away might mean the loss of the scarab, he had passed several hours in dreamy sloth. He had wakened with a presentiment. Something told him the scarab had been stolen in the night, and he wished now that he had risked all and kept guard.

Baxter quickly shaved and got dressed because he was feeling extremely anxious. He was angry at himself for staying in bed for so long. Each minute he wasted could mean losing the scarab, yet he had spent several hours in a daze. He had woken up with a gut feeling. Something told him that the scarab had been stolen during the night, and he now regretted not taking the chance to keep watch.

The house was very quiet as he made his way rapidly to the hall. As he passed a window he perceived Lord Emsworth, in an un-Sabbatarian suit of tweeds and bearing a garden fork—which must have pained the bishop—bending earnestly over a flower bed; but he was the only occupant of the grounds, and indoors there was a feeling of emptiness. The hall had that Sunday-morning air of wanting to be left to itself, and disapproving of the entry of anything human until lunch time, which can be felt only by a guest in a large house who remains at home when his fellows have gone to church.

The house was really quiet as he hurried to the hall. As he walked past a window, he saw Lord Emsworth in a casual tweed suit, holding a garden fork—which must have upset the bishop—bending seriously over a flower bed. But he was the only person outside, and inside there was an empty feeling. The hall had that Sunday-morning vibe of wanting to be left alone and disapproving of any human presence until lunchtime, a feeling only a guest in a big house experiences when everyone else has gone to church.

The portraits on the walls, especially the one of the Countess of Emsworth in the character of Venus rising from the sea, stared at Baxter as he entered, with cold reproof. The very chairs seemed distant and unfriendly; but Baxter was in no mood to appreciate their attitude. His conscience slept. His mind was occupied, to the exclusion of all other things, by the scarab and its probable fate. How disastrously remiss it had been of him not to keep guard last night! Long before he opened the museum door he was feeling the absolute certainty that the worst had happened.

The portraits on the walls, especially the one of the Countess of Emsworth as Venus rising from the sea, seemed to glare at Baxter with a chill disapproval as he walked in. Even the chairs felt distant and unwelcoming, but Baxter didn't care about their vibe. His conscience was quiet. His mind was solely focused on the scarab and what might have happened to it. He couldn't help but feel how foolish he had been not to keep watch last night! Long before he even opened the museum door, he was convinced that the worst had occurred.

It had. The card which announced that here was an Egyptian scarab of the reign of Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty, presented by J. Preston Peters, Esquire, still lay on the cabinet in its wonted place; but now its neat lettering was false and misleading. The scarab was gone.

It had. The card that indicated this was an Egyptian scarab from the reign of Cheops of the Fourth Dynasty, presented by J. Preston Peters, Esquire, still rested on the cabinet in its usual spot; but now its neat lettering was incorrect and misleading. The scarab was gone.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text that needs modernizing.

For all that he had expected this, for all his premonition of disaster, it was an appreciable time before the Efficient Baxter rallied from the blow. He stood transfixed, goggling at the empty place.

For all that he had anticipated this, for all his sense of impending disaster, it took a noticeable amount of time before the Efficient Baxter recovered from the shock. He stood there, frozen, staring at the vacant spot.

Then his mind resumed its functions. All, he perceived, was not yet lost. Baxter the watchdog must retire, to be succeeded by Baxter the sleuthhound. He had been unable to prevent the theft of the scarab, but he might still detect the thief.

Then his mind got back to work. All, he realized, was not yet lost. Baxter the watchdog had to step down, to be replaced by Baxter the sleuthhound. He hadn’t been able to stop the theft of the scarab, but he could still catch the thief.

For the Doctor Watsons of this world, as opposed to the Sherlock Holmeses, success in the province of detective work must always be, to a very large extent, the result of luck. Sherlock Holmes can extract a clew from a wisp of straw or a flake of cigar ash; but Doctor Watson has to have it taken out for him and dusted, and exhibited clearly, with a label attached.

For the Doctor Watsons of this world, as opposed to the Sherlock Holmeses, success in detective work often relies heavily on luck. Sherlock Holmes can find a clue in a tiny piece of straw or a speck of cigar ash; but Doctor Watson needs it to be pointed out to him, cleaned up, and displayed clearly, with a label attached.

The average man is a Doctor Watson. We are wont to scoff in a patronizing manner at that humble follower of the great investigator; but as a matter of fact we should have been just as dull ourselves. We should not even have risen to the modest height of a Scotland Yard bungler.

The average guy is a Doctor Watson. We often laugh in a condescending way at that humble assistant of the great detective; but the truth is, we would have been just as slow ourselves. We wouldn't have even reached the modest level of a Scotland Yard screw-up.

Baxter was a Doctor Watson. What he wanted was a clew; but it is so hard for the novice to tell what is a clew and what is not. And then he happened to look down—and there on the floor was a clew that nobody could have overlooked.

Baxter was a Doctor Watson. What he wanted was a clue; but it’s so hard for someone new to know what a clue is and what isn’t. Then he happened to look down—and there on the floor was a clue that no one could have missed.

Baxter saw it, but did not immediately recognize it for what it was. What he saw, at first, was not a clew, but just a mess. He had a tidy soul and abhorred messes, and this was a particularly messy mess. A considerable portion of the floor was a sea of red paint. The can from which it had flowed was lying on its side—near the wall. He had noticed that the smell of paint had seemed particularly pungent, but had attributed this to a new freshet of energy on the part of Lord Emsworth. He had not perceived that paint had been spilled.

Baxter saw it, but didn’t immediately recognize it for what it was. What he first noticed wasn’t a clue, but just a mess. He had a neat personality and hated messes, and this was a particularly chaotic one. A large part of the floor was covered in red paint. The can it had spilled from was lying on its side near the wall. He had noticed that the smell of paint seemed especially strong, but had chalked it up to a burst of new energy from Lord Emsworth. He hadn’t realized that paint had been spilled.

"Pah!" said Baxter.

"Pah!" Baxter exclaimed.

Then suddenly, beneath the disguise of the mess, he saw the clew. A footmark! No less. A crimson footmark on the polished wood! It was as clear and distinct as though it had been left there for the purpose of assisting him. It was a feminine footmark, the print of a slim and pointed shoe.

Then suddenly, beneath the chaos, he spotted the clue. A footprint! No less. A red footprint on the polished wood! It was as clear and distinct as if it had been left there to help him. It was a woman's footprint, the imprint of a slim and pointed shoe.

This perplexed Baxter. He had looked on the siege of the scarab as an exclusively male affair. But he was not perplexed long. What could be simpler than that Mr. Peters should have enlisted female aid? The female of the species is more deadly than the male. Probably she makes a better purloiner of scarabs. At any rate, there the footprint was, unmistakably feminine.

This confused Baxter. He had thought the siege of the scarab was purely a male thing. But he didn't stay confused for long. What could be easier than Mr. Peters getting help from women? The female of the species is deadlier than the male. She probably makes a better thief of scarabs. Anyway, there was the footprint, clearly feminine.

Inspiration came to him. Aline Peters had a maid! What more likely than that secretly she should be a hireling of Mr. Peters, on whom he had now come to look as a man of the blackest and most sinister character? Mr. Peters was a collector; and when a collector makes up his mind to secure a treasure, he employs, Baxter knew, every possible means to that end.

Inspiration struck him. Aline Peters had a maid! What were the chances that she could secretly be an employee of Mr. Peters, who he now viewed as a man with the darkest and most sinister character? Mr. Peters was a collector; and when a collector decides to obtain a treasure, he uses, as Baxter knew, every possible means to achieve that goal.

Baxter was now in a state of great excitement. He was hot on the scent and his brain was working like a buzz saw in an ice box. According to his reasoning, if Aline Peters' maid had done this thing there should be red paint in the hall marking her retreat, and possibly a faint stain on the stairs leading to the servants' bedrooms.

Baxter was now extremely excited. He was focused and his mind was racing like a buzz saw in a freezer. By his logic, if Aline Peters' maid was responsible for this, there should be red paint in the hallway showing her escape, and maybe a faint stain on the stairs leading to the servants' quarters.

He hastened from the museum and subjected the hall to a keen scrutiny. Yes; there was red paint on the carpet. He passed through the green-baize door and examined the stairs. On the bottom step there was a faint but conclusive stain of crimson!

He rushed out of the museum and carefully inspected the hall. Yes, there was red paint on the carpet. He went through the green-baize door and checked the stairs. On the bottom step, there was a faint but definitive stain of crimson!

He was wondering how best to follow up this clew when he perceived Ashe coming down the stairs. Ashe, like Baxter, and as the result of a night disturbed by anxious thoughts, had also overslept himself.

He was thinking about the best way to follow up on this clue when he saw Ashe coming down the stairs. Ashe, like Baxter, had also overslept due to a restless night filled with anxious thoughts.

There are moments when the giddy excitement of being right on the trail causes the amateur—or Watsonian—detective to be incautious. If Baxter had been wise he would have achieved his object—the getting a glimpse of Joan's shoes—by a devious and snaky route. As it was, zeal getting the better of prudence, he rushed straight on. His early suspicion of Ashe had been temporarily obscured. Whatever Ashe's claims to be a suspect, it had not been his footprint Baxter had seen in the museum.

There are moments when the thrill of being right on the case gets the amateur—or Watsonian—detective a bit reckless. If Baxter had been smarter, he could have achieved his goal—catching a glimpse of Joan's shoes—by taking a clever and sneaky approach. Instead, his eagerness overrode his caution, and he went straight ahead. His earlier suspicion of Ashe had faded for a moment. No matter Ashe's claims of being a suspect, it wasn’t his footprint that Baxter had seen in the museum.

"Here, you!" said the Efficient Baxter excitedly.

"Hey, you!" said the Efficient Baxter eagerly.

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"The shoes!"

"The sneakers!"

"I beg your pardon?"

"Excuse me?"

"I wish to see the servants' shoes. Where are they?"

"I want to see the servants' shoes. Where are they?"

"I expect they have them on, sir."

"I think they have them on, sir."

"Yesterday's shoes, man—yesterday's shoes. Where are they?"

"Where are yesterday's shoes, dude?"

"Where are the shoes of yesteryear?" murmured Ashe. "I should say at a venture, sir, that they would be in a large basket somewhere near the kitchen. Our genial knife-and-shoe boy collects them, I believe, at early dawn."

"Where are the shoes from back in the day?" Ashe murmured. "I would guess, sir, that they’re in a big basket somewhere near the kitchen. Our friendly shoe and knife boy collects them, I think, at daybreak."

"Would they have been cleaned yet?"

"Have they been cleaned yet?"

"If I know the lad, sir—no."

"If I know the guy, sir—no."

"Go and bring that basket to me. Bring it to me in this room."

"Go and bring me that basket. Bring it to me in this room."

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text.

The room to which he referred was none other than the private sanctum of Mr. Beach, the butler, the door of which, standing open, showed it to be empty. It was not Baxter's plan, excited as he was, to risk being discovered sifting shoes in the middle of a passage in the servants' quarters.

The room he mentioned was none other than Mr. Beach's private space, the butler. The door was open, revealing that it was empty. Even though Baxter was excited, he didn't plan to take the risk of being caught going through shoes in the middle of a hallway in the servants' area.

Ashe's brain was working rapidly as he made for the shoe cupboard, that little den of darkness and smells, where Billy, the knife-and-shoe boy, better known in the circle in which he moved as Young Bonehead, pursued his menial tasks. What exactly was at the back of the Efficient Baxter's mind prompting these maneuvers he did not know; but that there was something he was certain.

Ashe's mind was racing as he headed for the shoe cupboard, that small, dark spot filled with various smells, where Billy, the kid who cleaned knives and shoes, known in his group as Young Bonehead, did his routine work. He didn’t know what was going on in the mind of the Efficient Baxter that was driving these actions, but he was sure there was something.

He had not yet seen Joan this morning, and he did not know whether or not she had carried out her resolve of attempting to steal the scarab on the previous night; but this activity and mystery on the part of their enemy must have some sinister significance. He gathered up the shoe basket thoughtfully. He staggered back with it and dumped it down on the floor of Mr. Beach's room. The Efficient Baxter stooped eagerly over it. Ashe, leaning against the wall, straightened the creases in his clothes and flicked disgustedly at an inky spot which the journey had transferred from the basket to his coat.

He hadn’t seen Joan yet that morning, and he didn’t know if she had gone through with her plan to steal the scarab the night before. But her actions and the mystery surrounding their enemy had to mean something dark. He thoughtfully gathered up the shoe basket, staggered back with it, and dumped it on the floor of Mr. Beach's room. The Efficient Baxter eagerly leaned over it. Ashe, leaning against the wall, smoothed out the wrinkles in his clothes and flicked away an inky spot that had transferred from the basket to his coat with disgust.

"We have here, sir," he said, "a fair selection of our various foot coverings."

"We have here, sir," he said, "a nice variety of our different footwear."

"You did not drop any on your way?"

"You didn't drop any on your way?"

"Not one, sir."

"Not a single one, sir."

The Efficient Baxter uttered a grunt of satisfaction and bent once more to his task. Shoes flew about the room. Baxter knelt on the floor beside the basket, and dug like a terrier at a rat hole. At last he made a find and with an exclamation of triumph rose to his feet. In his hand he held a shoe.

The Efficient Baxter let out a grunt of satisfaction and bent down again to his task. Shoes flew around the room. Baxter knelt on the floor next to the basket and dug like a terrier searching for a rat. Finally, he made a discovery and, with a shout of triumph, stood up. In his hand, he held a shoe.

"Put those back," he said.

"Put those back," he said.

Ashe began to pick up the scattered footgear.

Ashe started to gather the scattered shoes.

"That's the lot, sir," he said, rising.

"That's it, sir," he said, standing up.

"Now come with me. Leave the basket there. You can carry it back when you return."

"Now come with me. Leave the basket there. You can take it back when you come back."

"Shall I put back that shoe, sir?"

"Should I put that shoe back, sir?"

"Certainly not. I shall take this one with me."

"Definitely not. I'll take this one with me."

"Shall I carry it for you, sir?"

"Can I carry it for you, sir?"

Baxter reflected.

Baxter thought.

"Yes. I think that would be best."

"Yeah. I think that’s the best idea."

Trouble had shaken his nerve. He was not certain that there might not be others besides Lord Emsworth in the garden; and it occurred to him that, especially after his reputation for eccentric conduct had been so firmly established by his misfortunes that night in the hall, it might cause comment should he appear before them carrying a shoe.

Trouble had shaken his nerves. He wasn't sure there might not be others in the garden besides Lord Emsworth; and it occurred to him that, especially after his reputation for odd behavior had been so firmly established by his mishaps that night in the hall, it might raise eyebrows if he showed up in front of them holding a shoe.

Ashe took the shoe and, doing so, understood what before had puzzled him. Across the toe was a broad splash of red paint. Though he had nothing else to go on, he saw all. The shoe he held was a female shoe. His own researches in the museum had made him aware of the presence there of red paint. It was not difficult to build up on these data a pretty accurate estimate of the position of affairs.

Ashe took the shoe and immediately realized what had puzzled him before. There was a wide splash of red paint across the toe. Even though he had no other clues, everything clicked into place. The shoe he was holding was a woman's shoe. His own research at the museum had made him aware of the existence of red paint there. It wasn't hard to piece together a pretty accurate picture of the situation.

"Come with me," said Baxter.

"Join me," said Baxter.

He left the room. Ashe followed him.

He left the room. Ashe followed him.

In the garden Lord Emsworth, garden fork in hand, was dealing summarily with a green young weed that had incautiously shown its head in the middle of a flower bed. He listened to Baxter's statement with more interest than he usually showed in anybody's statements. He resented the loss of the scarab, not so much on account of its intrinsic worth as because it had been the gift of his friend Mr. Peters.

In the garden, Lord Emsworth, holding a garden fork, was quickly taking care of a young weed that had foolishly popped up in the middle of a flower bed. He listened to Baxter's remarks with more attention than he normally gave to anyone's words. He was upset about the missing scarab, not so much because of its actual value, but because it had been a gift from his friend Mr. Peters.

"Indeed!" he said, when Baxter had finished. "Really? Dear me! It certainly seems—It is extremely suggestive. You are certain there was red paint on this shoe?"

"Absolutely!" he said when Baxter finished. "Really? My goodness! It definitely seems—it's very suggestive. Are you sure there was red paint on this shoe?"

"I have it with me. I brought it on purpose to show you." He looked at Ashe, who stood in close attendance. "The shoe!"

"I have it with me. I brought it specifically to show you." He looked at Ashe, who was standing nearby. "The shoe!"

Lord Emsworth polished his glasses and bent over the exhibit.

Lord Emsworth cleaned his glasses and leaned closer to the exhibit.

"Ah!" he said. "Now let me look at—This, you say, is the—Just so; just so! Just—My dear Baxter, it may be that I have not examined this shoe with sufficient care, but—Can you point out to me exactly where this paint is that you speak of?"

"Ah!" he said. "Now let me see—This, you say, is the—Right; right! Just—My dear Baxter, I might not have looked at this shoe closely enough, but—Can you show me exactly where this paint is that you're talking about?"

The Efficient Baxter stood staring at the shoe with wild, fixed stare. Of any suspicion of paint, red or otherwise, it was absolutely and entirely innocent!

The Efficient Baxter stood staring at the shoe with a wild, fixed gaze. It was completely and totally innocent of any sign of paint, red or otherwise!

The shoe became the center of attraction, the center of all eyes. The Efficient Baxter fixed it with the piercing glare of one who feels that his brain is tottering. Lord Emsworth looked at it with a mildly puzzled expression. Ashe Marson examined it with a sort of affectionate interest, as though he were waiting for it to do a trick of some kind. Baxter was the first to break the silence.

The shoe became the center of attention, catching everyone's eye. The Efficient Baxter stared at it with a sharp gaze, like someone whose mind is reeling. Lord Emsworth looked at it with a slightly confused look. Ashe Marson checked it out with a kind of fond curiosity, as if he was expecting it to pull off a trick. Baxter was the first to speak up.

"There was paint on this shoe," he said vehemently. "I tell you there was a splash of red paint across the toe. This man here will bear me out in this. You saw paint on this shoe?"

"There was paint on this shoe," he said forcefully. "I’m telling you there was a splash of red paint across the toe. This guy here will back me up on this. Did you see paint on this shoe?"

"Paint, sir?"

"Paint, bro?"

"What! Do you mean to tell me you did not see it?"

"What! Are you really saying you didn't see it?"

"No, sir; there was no paint on this shoe."

"No, sir; there wasn't any paint on this shoe."

"This is ridiculous. I saw it with my own eyes. It was a broad splash right across the toe."

"This is ridiculous. I saw it with my own eyes. It was a wide splash right across the toe."

Lord Emsworth interposed.

Lord Emsworth interrupted.

"You must have made a mistake, my dear Baxter. There is certainly no trace of paint on this shoe. These momentary optical delusions are, I fancy, not uncommon. Any doctor will tell you—"

"You must have made a mistake, my dear Baxter. There’s definitely no trace of paint on this shoe. These momentary optical illusions, I believe, are pretty common. Any doctor will tell you—"

"I had an aunt, your lordship," said Ashe chattily, "who was remarkably subject—"

"I had an aunt, your lordship," Ashe said casually, "who was surprisingly prone—"

"It is absurd! I cannot have been mistaken," said Baxter. "I am positively certain the toe of this shoe was red when I found it."

"It’s ridiculous! I can’t have been wrong," said Baxter. "I’m absolutely sure the toe of this shoe was red when I found it."

"It is quite black now, my dear Baxter."

"It’s really dark now, my dear Baxter."

"A sort of chameleon shoe," murmured Ashe.

"A kind of chameleon shoe," Ashe said softly.

The goaded secretary turned on him.

The urged secretary snapped at him.

"What did you say?"

"What did you say?"

"Nothing, sir."

"Nothing, sir."

Baxter's old suspicion of this smooth young man came surging back to him.

Baxter's old suspicion of this smooth young guy came rushing back to him.

"I strongly suspect you of having had something to do with this."

"I really think you were involved in this."

"Really, Baxter," said the earl, "that is surely the least probable of solutions. This young man could hardly have cleaned the shoe on his way from the house. A few days ago, when painting in the museum, I inadvertently splashed some paint on my own shoe. I can assure you it does not brush off. It needs a very systematic cleaning before all traces are removed."

"Honestly, Baxter," said the earl, "that's definitely the least likely explanation. This young man could hardly have cleaned his shoe on the way from the house. A few days ago, while I was painting in the museum, I accidentally splattered some paint on my own shoe. I can tell you, it doesn’t just wipe off. It requires a thorough cleaning to get rid of all the marks."

"Exactly, your lordship," said Ashe. "My theory, if I may—"

"Exactly, your lordship," Ashe said. "If I may share my theory—"

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"My theory, your lordship, is that Mr. Baxter was deceived by the light-and-shade effects on the toe of the shoe. The morning sun, streaming in through the window, must have shone on the shoe in such a manner as to give it a momentary and fictitious aspect of redness. If Mr. Baxter recollects, he did not look long at the shoe. The picture on the retina of the eye consequently had not time to fade. I myself remember thinking at the moment that the shoe appeared to have a certain reddish tint. The mistake—"

"My theory, your honor, is that Mr. Baxter got misled by the way light and shadow played on the toe of the shoe. The morning sun coming through the window must have hit the shoe in a way that made it look briefly and artificially red. If Mr. Baxter recalls, he didn’t look at the shoe for very long. As a result, the image on his retina didn’t have time to fade. I remember thinking at that moment that the shoe seemed to have a slight reddish tint. The mistake—"

"Bah!" said Baxter shortly.

"Ugh!" said Baxter shortly.

Lord Emsworth, now thoroughly bored with the whole affair and desiring nothing more than to be left alone with his weeds and his garden fork, put in his word. Baxter, he felt, was curiously irritating these days. He always seemed to be bobbing up. The Earl of Emsworth was conscious of a strong desire to be free from his secretary's company. He was efficient, yes—invaluable indeed—he did not know what he should do without Baxter; but there was no denying that his company tended after a while to become a trifle tedious. He took a fresh grip on his garden fork and shifted it about in the air as a hint that the interview had lasted long enough.

Lord Emsworth, now completely bored with everything and wanting nothing more than to be left alone with his plants and gardening tools, spoke up. Baxter was strangely annoying lately. He always seemed to be around. The Earl of Emsworth felt a strong urge to escape his secretary's presence. Baxter was efficient, yes—absolutely essential—he couldn’t imagine what he would do without him; but there was no denying that his company tended to get a bit tedious after a while. He tightened his grip on the garden fork and waved it in the air as a hint that the meeting had gone on long enough.

"It seems to me, my dear fellow," he said, "the only explanation that will square with the facts. A shoe that is really smeared with red paint does not become black of itself in the course of a few minutes."

"It seems to me, my dear friend," he said, "the only explanation that fits the facts. A shoe that is actually covered in red paint doesn't just turn black by itself in a few minutes."

"You are very right, your lordship," said Ashe approvingly. "May
I go now, your lordship?"

"You’re absolutely right, my lord," Ashe said with approval. "Can I go now, my lord?"

"Certainly—certainly; by all means."

"Sure—absolutely; go for it."

"Shall I take the shoe with me, your lordship?"

"Should I take the shoe with me, your lordship?"

"If you do not want it, Baxter."

"If you don't want it, Baxter."

The secretary passed the fraudulent piece of evidence to Ashe without a word; and the latter, having included both gentlemen in a kindly smile, left the garden.

The secretary silently handed the fake evidence to Ashe, and Ashe, giving both gentlemen a warm smile, walked out of the garden.

On returning to the butler's room, Ashe's first act was to remove a shoe from the top of the pile in the basket. He was about to leave the room with it, when the sound of footsteps in the passage outside halted him.

On returning to the butler's room, Ashe's first action was to take a shoe from the top of the pile in the basket. He was about to leave the room with it when he heard footsteps in the hallway outside, which stopped him.

"I do not in the least understand why you wish me to come here, my dear Baxter," said a voice, "and you are completely spoiling my morning, but—"

"I don't understand at all why you want me to come here, my dear Baxter," said a voice, "and you're totally ruining my morning, but—"

For a moment Ashe was at a loss. It was a crisis that called for swift action, and it was a little hard to know exactly what to do. It had been his intention to carry the paint-splashed shoe back to his own room, there to clean it at his leisure; but it appeared that his strategic line of retreat was blocked. Plainly, the possibility—nay, the certainty—that Ashe had substituted another shoe for the one with the incriminating splash of paint on it had occurred to the Efficient Baxter almost directly the former had left the garden.

For a moment, Ashe was confused. It was a situation that required quick action, and he wasn't sure what to do. He had planned to take the paint-splattered shoe back to his room to clean it at his leisure, but it seemed his escape route was blocked. Clearly, the idea—that Ashe had swapped another shoe for the one with the obvious paint splash—had crossed Baxter's mind almost immediately after Ashe left the garden.

The window was open. Ashe looked out. There were bushes below. It was a makeshift policy, and one which did not commend itself to him as the ideal method, but it seemed the only thing to be done, for already the footsteps had reached the door. He threw the shoe out of window, and it sank beneath the friendly surface of the long grass round a wisteria bush.

The window was open. Ashe looked outside. There were bushes below. It was a temporary solution, and not one he thought was the best approach, but it seemed like the only option left, as the footsteps were already at the door. He threw the shoe out the window, and it disappeared into the welcoming cover of the tall grass around a wisteria bush.

Ashe turned, relieved, and the next moment the door opened and Baxter walked in, accompanied—with obvious reluctance—-by his bored employer.

Ashe turned, feeling relieved, and in the next moment, the door opened and Baxter walked in, clearly accompanied—against his will—by his uninterested boss.

Baxter was brisk and peremptory.

Baxter was quick and decisive.

"I wish to look at those shoes again," he said coldly.

"I want to see those shoes again," he said coldly.

"Certainly, sir," said Ashe.

"Of course, sir," said Ashe.

"I can manage without your assistance," said Baxter.

"I can get by without your help," said Baxter.

"Very good, sir."

"Sounds great, sir."

Leaning against the wall, Ashe watched him with silent interest, as he burrowed among the contents of the basket, like a terrier digging for rats. The Earl of Emsworth took no notice of the proceedings. He yawned plaintively, and pottered about the room. He was one of Nature's potterers.

Leaning against the wall, Ashe watched him with quiet curiosity as he rummaged through the basket's contents like a terrier searching for rats. The Earl of Emsworth paid no attention to what was happening. He yawned sadly and moved around the room aimlessly. He was just one of those people who liked to fiddle around.

The scrutiny of the man whom he had now placed definitely as a malefactor irritated Baxter. Ashe was looking at him in an insufferably tolerant manner, as if he were an indulgent father brooding over his infant son while engaged in some childish frolic. He lodged a protest.

The way Ashe was looking at him, like an overly tolerant parent watching his child play, really annoyed Baxter. He had clearly categorized the man as a wrongdoer, and his irritation grew. He felt compelled to protest.

"Don't stand there staring at me!"

"Don't just stand there staring at me!"

"I was interested in what you were doing, sir."

"I was curious about what you were doing, sir."

"Never mind! Don't stare at me in that idiotic way."

"Forget it! Don't look at me like that."

"May I read a book, sir?"

"Can I read a book, sir?"

"Yes, read if you like."

"Sure, read if you want."

"Thank you, sir."

"Thanks, sir."

Ashe took a volume from the butler's slenderly stocked shelf. The shoe-expert resumed his investigations in the basket. He went through it twice, but each time without success. After the second search he stood up and looked wildly about the room. He was as certain as he could be of anything that the missing piece of evidence was somewhere within those four walls. There was very little cover in the room, even for so small a fugitive as a shoe. He raised the tablecloth and peered beneath the table.

Ashe grabbed a book from the butler's barely filled shelf. The shoe expert went back to searching the basket. He checked it twice, but didn’t find anything. After the second search, he stood up and scanned the room frantically. He was as sure as he could be that the missing piece of evidence was somewhere in those four walls. There wasn’t much hiding space in the room, even for a small item like a shoe. He lifted the tablecloth and looked under the table.

"Are you looking for Mr. Beach, sir?" said Ashe. "I think he has gone to church."

"Are you looking for Mr. Beach, sir?" Ashe asked. "I think he went to church."

Baxter, pink with his exertions, fastened a baleful glance upon him.

Baxter, flushed from his effort, shot him a menacing look.

"You had better be careful," he said.

"You should be careful," he said.

At this point the Earl of Emsworth, having done all the pottering possible in the restricted area, yawned like an alligator.

At this point, the Earl of Emsworth, having done all the fussing possible in the small area, yawned like an alligator.

"Now, my dear Baxter—" he began querulously.

"Now, my dear Baxter—" he started in a complaining tone.

Baxter was not listening. He was on the trail. He had caught sight of a small closet in the wall, next to the mantelpiece, and it had stimulated him.

Baxter wasn't paying attention. He was focused on the hunt. He had spotted a small closet in the wall, next to the mantelpiece, and it intrigued him.

"What is in this closet?"

"What's in this closet?"

"That closet, sir?"

"That closet, sir?"

"Yes, this closet." He rapped the door irritably.

"Yeah, this closet." He knocked on the door in annoyance.

"I could not say, sir. Mr. Beach, to whom the closet belongs, possibly keeps a few odd trifles there. A ball of string, perhaps. Maybe an old pipe or something of that kind. Probably nothing of value or interest."

"I can’t say, sir. Mr. Beach, to whom the closet belongs, probably has a few random things in there. A ball of string, maybe. Possibly an old pipe or something like that. Most likely nothing valuable or intriguing."

"Open it."

"Open it."

"It appears to be locked, sir—"

"It seems to be locked, sir—"

"Unlock it."

"Open it."

"But where is the key?"

"But where's the key?"

Baxter thought for a moment.

Baxter paused to think.

"Lord Emsworth," he said, "I have my reasons for thinking that this man is deliberately keeping the contents of this closet from me. I am convinced that the shoe is in there. Have I your leave to break open the door?"

"Lord Emsworth," he said, "I have my reasons to believe that this guy is intentionally hiding what's in this closet from me. I'm sure the shoe is in there. Can I get your permission to break open the door?"

The earl looked a little dazed, as if he were unequal to the intellectual pressure of the conversation.

The earl looked a bit stunned, as if he couldn't handle the mental strain of the conversation.

"Now, my dear Baxter," said the earl impatiently, "please tell me once again why you have brought me in here. I cannot make head or tail of what you have been saying. Apparently you accuse this young man of keeping his shoes in a closet. Why should you suspect him of keeping his shoes in a closet? And if he wishes to do so, why on earth should not he keep his shoes in a closet? This is a free country."

"Now, my dear Baxter," the earl said impatiently, "please tell me again why you brought me in here. I can't make any sense of what you've been saying. It seems like you're accusing this young man of keeping his shoes in a closet. Why do you suspect him of that? And if he wants to store his shoes in a closet, what's the problem? This is a free country."

"Exactly, your lordship," said Ashe approvingly. "You have touched the spot."

"Exactly, my lord," Ashe said with approval. "You've hit the nail on the head."

"It all has to do with the theft of your scarab, Lord Emsworth.
Somebody got into the museum and stole the scarab."

"It all relates to the theft of your scarab, Lord Emsworth.
Someone broke into the museum and stole the scarab."

"Ah, yes; ah, yes—so they did. I remember now. You told me. Bad business that, my dear Baxter. Mr. Peters gave me that scarab. He will be most deucedly annoyed if it's lost. Yes, indeed."

"Ah, yes; ah, yes—so they did. I remember now. You told me. Bad business that, my dear Baxter. Mr. Peters gave me that scarab. He will be really annoyed if it's lost. Yes, indeed."

"Whoever stole it upset the can of red paint and stepped in it."

"Whoever took it knocked over the can of red paint and stepped in it."

"Devilish careless of them. It must have made the dickens of a mess. Why don't people look where they are walking?"

"Really careless of them. It must have caused quite a mess. Why don't people watch where they're going?"

"I suspect this man of shielding the criminal by hiding her shoe in this closet."

"I suspect this guy of protecting the criminal by hiding her shoe in this closet."

"Oh, it's not his own shoes that this young man keeps in closets?"

"Oh, so these aren't the young man's own shoes he's keeping in the closets?"

"It is a woman's shoe, Lord Emsworth."

"It’s a woman’s shoe, Lord Emsworth."

"The deuce it is! Then it was a woman who stole the scarab? Is that the way you figure it out? Bless my soul, Baxter, one wonders what women are coming to nowadays. It's all this movement, I suppose. The Vote, and all that—eh? I recollect having a chat with the Marquis of Petersfield some time ago. He is in the Cabinet, and he tells me it is perfectly infernal the way these women carry on. He said sometimes it got to such a pitch, with them waving banners and presenting petitions, and throwing flour and things at a fellow, that if he saw his own mother coming toward him, with a hand behind her back, he would run like a rabbit. Told me so himself."

"The hell! So it was a woman who took the scarab? Is that how you worked it out? Goodness, Baxter, it makes you wonder what’s happening with women these days. I guess it's all this movement, the vote and everything—right? I remember having a conversation with the Marquis of Petersfield a while back. He’s in the Cabinet, and he said it’s absolutely outrageous the way these women behave. He mentioned that sometimes it reached a point where they were waving banners, filing petitions, and throwing flour at people, that if he saw his own mother coming toward him with something hidden behind her back, he’d run away like a scared rabbit. He told me so himself."

"So," said the Efficient Baxter, cutting in on the flow of speech, "what I wish to do is to break open this closet."

"So," said the Efficient Baxter, interrupting the conversation, "what I want to do is open this closet."

"Eh? Why?"

"Huh? Why?"

"To get the shoe."

"To get the sneakers."

"The shoe? . . . Ah, yes, I recollect now. You were telling me."

"The shoe? . . . Oh, right, I remember now. You were telling me."

"If your lordship has no objection."

"If you don’t mind, my lord."

"Objection, my dear fellow? None in the world. Why should I have any objection? Let me see! What is it you wish to do?"

"Objection, my dear friend? Not at all. Why would I have any objections? Let me think! What is it you want to do?"

"This," said Baxter shortly.

"This," Baxter said briefly.

He seized the poker from the fireplace and delivered two rapid blows on the closet door. The wood was splintered. A third blow smashed the flimsy lock. The closet, with any skeletons it might contain, was open for all to view.

He grabbed the poker from the fireplace and struck the closet door twice quickly. The wood splintered. A third hit broke the weak lock. The closet, with whatever skeletons it might have inside, was now open for everyone to see.

It contained a corkscrew, a box of matches, a paper-covered copy of a book entitled "Mary, the Beautiful Mill-Hand," a bottle of embrocation, a spool of cotton, two pencil-stubs, and other useful and entertaining objects. It contained, in fact, almost everything except a paint-splashed shoe, and Baxter gazed at the collection in dumb disappointment.

It had a corkscrew, a box of matches, a paperback copy of a book called "Mary, the Beautiful Mill-Hand," a bottle of ointment, a spool of cotton, two pencil stubs, and various other useful and entertaining items. It had, in fact, nearly everything except a paint-splattered shoe, and Baxter stared at the collection in silent disappointment.

"Are you satisfied now, my dear Baxter," said the earl, "or is there any more furniture that you would like to break? You know, this furniture breaking is becoming a positive craze with you, my dear fellow. You ought to fight against it. The night before last, I don't know how many tables broken in the hall; and now this closet. You will ruin me. No purse can stand the constant drain."

"Are you happy now, my dear Baxter?" said the earl. "Or is there more furniture you want to break? You know, this furniture-breaking habit is really becoming an obsession for you, my friend. You should resist it. The night before last, I lost count of how many tables you broke in the hall, and now this closet. You're going to ruin me. No wallet can handle this constant expense."

Baxter did not reply. He was still trying to rally from the blow. A chance remark of Lord Emsworth's set him off on the trail once more. Lord Emsworth, having said his say, had dismissed the affair from his mind and begun to potter again. The course of his pottering had brought him to the fireplace, where a little pile of soot on the fender caught his eye. He bent down to inspect it.

Baxter didn't respond. He was still recovering from the shock. A casual comment from Lord Emsworth got him back on the case. Lord Emsworth, having made his point, had forgotten about the situation and started to fiddle around again. As he was busying himself, he noticed a small pile of soot on the fender by the fireplace. He bent down to take a closer look.

"Dear me!" he said. "I must remember to tell Beach to have his chimney swept. It seems to need it badly."

"Goodness!" he said. "I need to remember to tell Beach to get his chimney cleaned. It really needs it."

No trumpet-call ever acted more instantaneously on old war-horse than this simple remark on the Efficient Baxter. He was still convinced that Ashe had hidden the shoe somewhere in the room, and, now that the closet had proved an alibi, the chimney was the only spot that remained unsearched. He dived forward with a rush, nearly knocking Lord Emsworth off his feet, and thrust an arm up into the unknown. The startled peer, having recovered his balance, met Ashe's respectfully pitying gaze.

No trumpet call ever sparked more immediate action in the old war horse than this simple comment about the Efficient Baxter. He was still convinced that Ashe had stashed the shoe somewhere in the room, and now that the closet had turned out to be a dead end, the chimney was the only place left to search. He rushed forward, almost knocking Lord Emsworth off his feet, and thrust his arm up into the unknown. The startled peer, regaining his balance, met Ashe's gaze filled with respectful pity.

"We must humor him," said the gaze, more plainly than speech.

"We have to go along with him," said the look, more clearly than words.

Baxter continued to grope. The chimney was a roomy chimney, and needed careful examination. He wriggled his hand about clutchingly. From time to time soot fell in gentle showers.

Baxter kept feeling around. The chimney was spacious and required a thorough inspection. He moved his hand around tightly. Occasionally, soot fell in light drifts.

"My dear Baxter!"

"Hey Baxter!"

Baxter was baffled. He withdrew his hand from the chimney, and straightened himself. He brushed a bead of perspiration from his face with the back of his hand. Unfortunately, he used the sooty hand, and the result was too much for Lord Emsworth's politeness. He burst into a series of pleased chuckles.

Baxter was confused. He pulled his hand out of the chimney and stood up straight. He wiped a drop of sweat from his face with the back of his hand. Unfortunately, he used the sooty hand, and that was too much for Lord Emsworth's politeness. He started laughing heartily.

"Your face, my dear Baxter! Your face! It is positively covered with soot—positively! You must go and wash it. You are quite black. Really, my dear fellow, you present rather an extraordinary appearance. Run off to your room."

"Your face, my dear Baxter! Your face! It's completely covered in soot—totally! You need to go wash it off. You look totally black. Honestly, my dear friend, you have quite an unusual look. Hurry to your room."

Against this crowning blow the Efficient Baxter could not stand up. It was the end.

Against this final blow, the Efficient Baxter couldn't withstand it. It was over.

"Soot!" he murmured weakly. "Soot!"

"Soot!" he whispered weakly. "Soot!"

"Your face is covered, my dear fellow—quite covered."

"Your face is fully covered, my friend—completely covered."

"It certainly has a faintly sooty aspect, sir," said Ashe.

"It definitely has a slightly dirty look, sir," said Ashe.

His voice roused the sufferer to one last flicker of spirit.

His voice sparked one last flicker of spirit in the sufferer.

"You will hear more of this," he said. "You will—"

"You'll hear more about this," he said. "You will—"

At this moment, slightly muffled by the intervening door and passageway, there came from the direction of the hall a sound like the delivery of a ton of coal. A heavy body bumped down the stairs, and a voice which all three recognized as that of the Honorable Freddie uttered an oath that lost itself in a final crash and a musical splintering sound, which Baxter for one had no difficulty in recognizing as the dissolution of occasional china.

At that moment, slightly muffled by the door and hallway, there was a sound coming from the direction of the hall that resembled the delivery of a ton of coal. A heavy object tumbled down the stairs, and a voice that all three recognized as the Honorable Freddie shouted an expletive before it was drowned out by a final crash and a sharp, musical splintering sound, which Baxter easily identified as the breaking of some china.

Even if they had not so able a detective as Baxter with them, Lord Emsworth and Ashe would have been at no loss to guess what had happened. Doctor Watson himself could have deduced it from the evidence. The Honorable Freddie had fallen downstairs.

Even if they didn't have such a skilled detective as Baxter with them, Lord Emsworth and Ashe would have easily figured out what had happened. Doctor Watson himself could have pieced it together from the clues. The Honorable Freddie had taken a tumble down the stairs.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

With a little ingenuity this portion of the story of Mr. Peters' scarab could be converted into an excellent tract, driving home the perils, even in this world, of absenting one's self from church on Sunday morning. If the Honorable Freddie had gone to church he would not have been running down the great staircase at the castle at this hour; and if he had not been running down the great staircase at the castle at that hour he would not have encountered Muriel.

With a bit of creativity, this part of Mr. Peters' scarab story could be turned into a great message about the dangers of skipping church on Sunday morning. If Freddie had gone to church, he wouldn't have been rushing down the grand staircase at the castle at that moment; and if he hadn't been rushing down the grand staircase at that moment, he wouldn't have bumped into Muriel.

Muriel was a Persian cat belonging to Lady Ann Warblington. Lady Ann had breakfasted in bed and lain there late, as she rather fancied she had one of her sick headaches coming on. Muriel had left her room in the wake of the breakfast tray, being anxious to be present at the obsequies of a fried sole that had formed Lady Ann's simple morning meal, and had followed the maid who bore it until she had reached the hall.

Muriel was a Persian cat owned by Lady Ann Warblington. Lady Ann had breakfast in bed and stayed there late, as she thought she might be getting one of her sick headaches. Muriel had left her room after the breakfast tray, eager to witness the disposal of a fried sole that had made up Lady Ann's simple morning meal, and had followed the maid carrying it until they reached the hall.

At this point the maid, who disliked Muriel, stopped and made a noise like an exploding pop bottle, at the same time taking a little run in Muriel's direction and kicking at her with a menacing foot. Muriel, wounded and startled, had turned in her tracks and sprinted back up the staircase at the exact moment when the Honorable Freddie, who for some reason was in a great hurry, ran lightly down.

At this point, the maid, who couldn't stand Muriel, paused and made a noise like a popping soda bottle, while also taking a few steps toward Muriel and threateningly kicking at her. Muriel, hurt and surprised, turned on her heels and sprinted back up the stairs just as the Honorable Freddie, who was inexplicably in a rush, ran lightly down.

There was an instant when Freddie could have saved himself by planting a number-ten shoe on Muriel's spine, but even in that crisis he bethought him that he hardly stood solid enough with the authorities to risk adding to his misdeeds the slaughter of his aunt's favorite cat, and he executed a rapid swerve. The spared cat proceeded on her journey upstairs, while Freddie, touching the staircase at intervals, went on down.

There was a moment when Freddie could have saved himself by kicking Muriel in the back, but even in that crisis he realized he didn’t have enough credibility with the authorities to risk adding the killing of his aunt's favorite cat to his list of offenses, so he quickly changed direction. The spared cat continued on her way upstairs, while Freddie, occasionally touching the staircase, went back down.

Having reached the bottom, he sat amid the occasional china, like Marius among the ruins of Carthage, and endeavored to ascertain the extent of his injuries. He had a dazed suspicion that he was irretrievably fractured in a dozen places. It was in this attitude that the rescue party found him. He gazed up at them with silent pathos.

Having reached the bottom, he sat among the occasional pieces of china, like Marius among the ruins of Carthage, and tried to figure out how badly he was hurt. He had a hazy feeling that he was broken in a dozen places. It was in this position that the rescue party found him. He looked up at them with a silent sadness.

"In the name of goodness, Frederick," said Lord Emsworth peevishly, "what do you imagine you are doing?"

"In the name of goodness, Frederick," Lord Emsworth said irritably, "what do you think you're doing?"

Freddie endeavored to rise, but sank back again with a stifled howl.

Freddie tried to get up but fell back down again with a muffled scream.

"It was that bally cat of Aunt Ann's," he said. "It came legging it up the stairs. I think I've broken my leg."

"It was that darn cat of Aunt Ann's," he said. "It came running up the stairs. I think I've broken my leg."

"You have certainly broken everything else," said his father unsympathetically. "Between you and Baxter, I wonder there's a stick of furniture standing in the house."

"You’ve definitely destroyed everything else," his father said without any sympathy. "With you and Baxter around, I can’t believe there’s a single piece of furniture left in the house."

"Thanks, old chap," said Freddie gratefully as Ashe stepped forward and lent him an arm. "I think my bally ankle must have got twisted. I wish you would give me a hand up to my room."

"Thanks, man," said Freddie gratefully as Ashe stepped forward and offered him an arm. "I think my damn ankle must have twisted. I wish you would help me up to my room."

"And, Baxter, my dear fellow," said Lord Emsworth, "you might telephone to Doctor Bird, in Market Blandings, and ask him to be good enough to drive out. I am sorry, Freddie," he added, "that you should have met with this accident; but—but everything is so—so disturbing nowadays that I feel—I feel most disturbed."

"And, Baxter, my dear friend," said Lord Emsworth, "could you call Doctor Bird in Market Blandings and ask him to come out? I'm sorry, Freddie," he added, "that you had this accident; but—everything is so—so unsettling these days that I feel—I feel really upset."

Ashe and the Honorable Freddie began to move across the hall—Freddie hopping, Ashe advancing with a sort of polka step. As they reached the stairs there was a sound of wheels outside and the vanguard of the house party, returned from church, entered the house.

Ashe and the Honorable Freddie started to cross the hall—Freddie hopping, Ashe moving with a kind of polka step. When they arrived at the stairs, they heard the sound of wheels outside, and the first arrivals of the house party, back from church, came into the house.

"It's all very well to give it out officially that Freddie has fallen downstairs and sprained his ankle," said Colonel Horace Mant, discussing the affair with the Bishop of Godalming later in the afternoon; "but it's my firm belief that that fellow Baxter did precisely as I said he would—ran amuck and inflicted dashed frightful injuries on young Freddie. When I got into the house there was Freddie being helped up the stairs, while Baxter, with his face covered with soot, was looking after him with a sort of evil grin. What had he smeared his face with soot for, I should like to know, if he were perfectly sane?

"It's all well and good to officially say that Freddie fell down the stairs and sprained his ankle," said Colonel Horace Mant, discussing the situation with the Bishop of Godalming later that afternoon; "but I strongly believe that guy Baxter did exactly what I thought he would—went off the rails and caused serious injuries to young Freddie. When I got to the house, there was Freddie being helped up the stairs while Baxter, with his face covered in soot, was watching him with a sort of sinister grin. What did he smear soot on his face for, I'd like to know, if he was perfectly sane?"

"The whole thing is dashed fishy and mysterious and the sooner I can get Mildred safely out of the place, the better I shall be pleased. The fellow's as mad as a hatter!"

"The whole situation is really suspicious and strange, and the sooner I can get Mildred out of here safely, the happier I’ll be. That guy's completely crazy!"

CHAPTER X

When Lord Emsworth, sighting Mr. Peters in the group of returned churchgoers, drew him aside and broke the news that the valuable scarab, so kindly presented by him to the castle museum, had been stolen in the night by some person unknown, he thought the millionaire took it exceedingly well. Though the stolen object no longer belonged to him, Mr. Peters no doubt still continued to take an affectionate interest in it and might have been excused had he shown annoyance that his gift had been so carelessly guarded.

When Lord Emsworth saw Mr. Peters among the group of churchgoers coming back, he pulled him aside and told him that the valuable scarab, which Mr. Peters had generously donated to the castle museum, had been stolen overnight by someone unknown. Lord Emsworth thought the millionaire took the news quite well. Even though the stolen item no longer belonged to him, Mr. Peters likely still cared about it and could have been justified in feeling upset that his gift had been so poorly protected.

Mr. Peters was, however, thoroughly magnanimous about the matter. He deprecated the notion that the earl could possibly have prevented this unfortunate occurrence. He quite understood. He was not in the least hurt. Nobody could have foreseen such a calamity. These things happened and one had to accept them. He himself had once suffered in much the same way, the gem of his collection having been removed almost beneath his eyes in the smoothest possible fashion.

Mr. Peters was, however, very generous about the situation. He dismissed the idea that the earl could have possibly avoided this unfortunate event. He completely understood. He wasn't hurt at all. No one could have predicted such a disaster. These things happen, and you have to accept them. He had once gone through something similar, as a prized item from his collection had been taken almost right in front of him in the smoothest way possible.

Altogether, he relieved Lord Emsworth's mind very much; and when he had finished doing so he departed swiftly and rang for Ashe. When Ashe arrived he bubbled over with enthusiasm. He was lyrical in his praise. He went so far as to slap Ashe on the back. It was only when the latter disclaimed all credit for what had occurred that he checked the flow of approbation.

Altogether, he eased Lord Emsworth's worries a lot; and after he was done, he quickly left and called for Ashe. When Ashe arrived, he was overflowing with excitement. He was very complimentary. He even went so far as to give Ashe a friendly slap on the back. It was only when Ashe insisted he deserved none of the credit for what happened that he toned down the praise.

"It wasn't you who got it? Who was it, then?"

"It wasn't you who got it? So who was it?"

"It was Miss Peters' maid. It's a long story; but we were working in partnership. I tried for the thing and failed, and she succeeded."

"It was Miss Peters' maid. It's a long story; but we were working together. I tried for the thing and failed, and she succeeded."

It was with mixed feelings that Ashe listened while Mr. Peters transferred his adjectives of commendation to Joan. He admired Joan's courage, he was relieved that her venture had ended without disaster, and he knew that she deserved whatever anyone could find to say in praise of her enterprise: but, at first, though he tried to crush it down, he could not help feeling a certain amount of chagrin that a girl should have succeeded where he, though having the advantage of first chance, had failed. The terms of his partnership with Joan had jarred on him from the beginning.

Ashe felt conflicted as he listened to Mr. Peters praise Joan. He respected Joan's bravery, was glad her project had wrapped up without any trouble, and acknowledged that she earned every bit of praise for her efforts. But at first, despite trying to suppress it, he couldn’t help feeling a bit of irritation that a girl succeeded where he, despite having the first opportunity, had fallen short. The terms of his partnership with Joan had rubbed him the wrong way from the start.

A man may be in sympathy with the modern movement for the emancipation of woman and yet feel aggrieved when a mere girl proves herself a more efficient thief than himself. Woman is invading man's sphere more successfully every day; but there are still certain fields in which man may consider that he is rightfully entitled to a monopoly—and the purloining of scarabs in the watches of the night is surely one of them. Joan, in Ashe's opinion, should have played a meeker and less active part.

A man might support the modern movement for women's rights but still feel upset when a young girl shows she’s a better thief than he is. Women are successfully entering traditionally male-dominated areas every day, but there are still some territories where men believe they should have exclusive rights—and stealing scarabs under the cover of night is definitely one of those. Ashe thinks Joan should have taken on a more submissive and less proactive role.

These unworthy emotions did not last long. Whatever his other shortcomings, Ashe possessed a just mind. By the time he had found Joan, after Mr. Peters had said his say, and dispatched him below stairs for that purpose, he had purged himself of petty regrets and was prepared to congratulate her whole-heartedly. He was, however, resolved that nothing should induce him to share in the reward. On that point, he resolved, he would refuse to be shaken.

These unworthy feelings didn’t last long. Despite his other flaws, Ashe had a fair mind. By the time he found Joan, after Mr. Peters had said his piece and sent him downstairs for that reason, he had let go of small regrets and was ready to congratulate her wholeheartedly. However, he was determined that nothing would make him take part in the reward. On that matter, he was set and wouldn’t be swayed.

"I have just left Mr. Peters," he began. "All is well. His check book lies before him on the table and he is trying to make his fountain pen work long enough to write a check. But there is just one thing I want to say—"

"I just left Mr. Peters," he started. "Everything is fine. His checkbook is right in front of him on the table, and he's trying to get his fountain pen to work long enough to write a check. But there's just one thing I want to mention—"

She interrupted him. To his surprise, she was eyeing him coldly and with disapproval.

She cut him off. To his surprise, she was looking at him coldly and with disapproval.

"And there is just one thing I want to say," she said; "and that is, if you imagine I shall consent to accept a penny of the reward—"

"And there's just one thing I want to say," she said; "and that is, if you think I’m going to accept even a penny of the reward—"

"Exactly what I was going to say. Of course I couldn't dream of taking any of it."

"That's exactly what I was going to say. There's no way I could even think about taking any of it."

"I don't understand you. You are certainly going to have it all. I told you when we made our agreement that I should only take my share if you let me do my share of the work. Now that you have broken that agreement, nothing could induce me to take it. I know you meant it kindly, Mr. Marson, but I simply can't feel grateful. I told you that ours was a business contract and that I wouldn't have any chivalry; and I thought that after you had given me your promise—"

"I don’t get you. You're definitely going to end up with everything. I told you when we made our deal that I would only take my share if you let me do my part of the work. Now that you've broken that deal, there's nothing that could make me take it. I know you meant well, Mr. Marson, but I just can’t feel grateful. I told you this was a business arrangement and that I wouldn't entertain any notions of chivalry; and I thought that after you gave me your word—"

"One moment," said Ashe, bewildered. "I can't follow this. What do you mean?"

"Just a second," said Ashe, confused. "I don't get this. What are you talking about?"

"What do I mean? Why, that you went down to the museum last night before me and took the scarab, though you had promised to stay away and give me my chance."

"What do I mean? I mean that you went to the museum last night before I did and took the scarab, even though you promised to stay away and give me my chance."

"But I didn't do anything of the sort."

"But I didn't do anything like that."

It was Joan's turn to look bewildered.

It was Joan's turn to look confused.

"But you have got the scarab, Mr. Marson?"

"But you've got the scarab, Mr. Marson?"

"Why, you have got it!"

"You've got it!"

"No!"

"No!"

"But—but it has gone!"

"But—but it's gone!"

"I know. I went down to the museum last night, as we had arranged; and when I got there there was no scarab. It had disappeared."

"I know. I went to the museum last night, as we had planned; and when I got there, the scarab was gone. It had vanished."

They looked at each other in consternation. Ashe was the first to speak.

They stared at each other in shock. Ashe was the first to say something.

"It was gone when you got to the museum?"

"It was gone by the time you got to the museum?"

"There wasn't a trace of it. I took it for granted that you had been down before me. I was furious!"

"There wasn't a trace of it. I assumed you had been down before me. I was so angry!"

"But this is ridiculous!" said Ashe. "Who can have taken it? There was nobody beside ourselves who knew Mr. Peters was offering the reward. What exactly happened last night?"

"But this is absurd!" said Ashe. "Who could have taken it? There was no one besides us who knew Mr. Peters was offering the reward. What exactly went down last night?"

"I waited until one o'clock. Then I slipped down, got into the museum, struck a match, and looked for the scarab. It wasn't there. I couldn't believe it at first. I struck some more matches—quite a number—but it was no good. The scarab was gone; so I went back to bed and thought hard thoughts about you. It was silly of me. I ought to have known you would not break your word; but there didn't seem any other solution of the thing's disappearance.

"I waited until one o'clock. Then I quietly made my way down, entered the museum, lit a match, and searched for the scarab. It wasn't there. At first, I couldn't believe it. I lit several more matches—quite a few—but it didn’t help. The scarab was gone; so I went back to bed and had some serious thoughts about you. It was foolish of me. I should have known you wouldn’t go back on your promise; but there didn’t seem to be any other explanation for its disappearance."

"Well, somebody must have taken it; and the question is, what are we to do?" She laughed. "It seems to me that we were a little premature in quarreling about how we are to divide that reward. It looks as though there wasn't going to be any reward."

"Well, someone must have taken it; and the question is, what are we going to do?" She laughed. "It seems to me that we were a bit hasty in arguing about how we should split that reward. It looks like there might not be a reward after all."

"Meantime," said Ashe gloomily, "I suppose I have got to go back and tell Peters. I expect it will break his heart."

"Meanwhile," Ashe said somberly, "I guess I have to go back and tell Peters. I think it will crush him."

CHAPTER XI

Blandings Castle dozed in the calm of an English Sunday afternoon. All was peace. Freddie was in bed, with orders from the doctor to stay there until further notice. Baxter had washed his face. Lord Emsworth had returned to his garden fork. The rest of the house party strolled about the grounds or sat in them, for the day was one of those late spring days that are warm with a premature suggestion of midsummer.

Blandings Castle relaxed in the tranquility of an English Sunday afternoon. Everything was peaceful. Freddie was in bed, following the doctor's orders to remain there until further notice. Baxter had washed his face. Lord Emsworth had gone back to his garden fork. The rest of the guests wandered around the grounds or sat outside, enjoying one of those late spring days that felt warm with an early hint of summer.

Aline Peters was sitting at the open window of her bedroom, which commanded an extensive view of the terraces. A pile of letters lay on the table beside her, for she had just finished reading her mail. The postman came late to the castle on Sundays and she had not been able to do this until luncheon was over.

Aline Peters was sitting at the open window of her bedroom, which offered a wide view of the terraces. A stack of letters was on the table next to her, as she had just finished reading her mail. The postman arrived late at the castle on Sundays, so she hadn't been able to do this until after lunch.

Aline was puzzled. She was conscious of a fit of depression for which she could in no way account. She had a feeling that all was not well with the world, which was the more remarkable in that she was usually keenly susceptible to weather conditions and reveled in sunshine like a kitten. Yet here was a day nearly as fine as an American day—and she found no solace in it.

Aline was confused. She felt a wave of sadness she couldn't explain. She sensed that something was off in the world, which was surprising since she usually reacted strongly to the weather and enjoyed sunny days like a kitten. Yet here was a day almost as perfect as a day in America—and she found no comfort in it.

She looked down on the terrace; as she looked the figure of George Emerson appeared, walking swiftly. And at the sight of him something seemed to tell her that she had found the key to her gloom.

She looked down at the terrace; as she did, George Emerson's figure came into view, walking quickly. Seeing him made her feel like she had discovered the solution to her sadness.

There are many kinds of walk. George Emerson's was the walk of mental unrest. His hands were clasped behind his back, his eyes stared straight in front of him from beneath lowering brows, and between his teeth was an unlighted cigar. No man who is not a professional politician holds an unlighted cigar in his mouth unless he wishes to irritate and baffle a ticket chopper in the subway, or because unpleasant meditations have caused him to forget he has it there. Plainly, then, all was not well with George Emerson.

There are many types of walks. George Emerson's was the walk of someone mentally unsettled. His hands were clasped behind his back, his eyes stared straight ahead from beneath furrowed brows, and he had an unlit cigar between his teeth. No one who isn’t a professional politician holds an unlit cigar in their mouth unless they want to annoy someone buying a subway ticket or because troubling thoughts have made them forget it’s there. Clearly, all was not well with George Emerson.

Aline had suspected as much at luncheon; and looking back she realized that it was at luncheon her depression had begun. The discovery startled her a little. She had not been aware, or she had refused to admit to herself, that George's troubles bulked so large on her horizon. She had always told herself that she liked George, that George was a dear old friend, that George amused and stimulated her; but she would have denied she was so wrapped up in George that the sight of him in trouble would be enough to spoil for her the finest day she had seen since she left America.

Aline had sensed as much during lunch; and looking back, she realized that was when her feelings of heaviness began. The realization took her by surprise. She hadn’t recognized, or maybe she just wouldn’t admit to herself, that George’s problems loomed so large in her life. She had always told herself that she liked George, that he was a dear old friend, that he amused and inspired her; but she would have denied being so caught up in him that seeing him in trouble could ruin the best day she’d had since leaving America.

There was something not only startling but shocking in the thought; for she was honest enough with herself to recognize that Freddie, her official loved one, might have paced the grounds of the castle chewing an unlighted cigar by the hour without stirring any emotion in her at all.

There was something not just surprising but also shocking in the thought; for she was honest enough with herself to realize that Freddie, her official boyfriend, could have walked around the castle grounds chewing an unlit cigar for hours without stirring any feelings in her at all.

And she was to marry Freddie next month! This was surely a matter that called for thought. She proceeded, gazing down the while at the perambulating George, to give it thought.

And she was set to marry Freddie next month! This was definitely something that required some serious thinking. She continued, looking down at the wandering George, to contemplate it.

Aline's was not a deep nature. She had never pretended to herself that she loved the Honorable Freddie in the sense in which the word is used in books. She liked him and she liked the idea of being connected with the peerage; her father liked the idea and she liked her father. And the combination of these likings had caused her to reply "Yes" when, last Autumn, Freddie, swelling himself out like an embarrassed frog and gulping, had uttered that memorable speech beginning, "I say, you know, it's like this, don't you know!"—and ending, "What I mean is, will you marry me—what?"

Aline wasn't a deep person. She had never fooled herself into thinking she loved the Honorable Freddie in the way people do in stories. She liked him, and she liked the idea of being connected to the peerage; her father liked the idea, and she liked her father. The mix of these feelings made her respond "Yes" when, last autumn, Freddie, puffing himself up like an awkward frog and stumbling over his words, delivered that unforgettable line starting with, "I say, you know, it's like this, don't you know!" and ending with, "What I mean is, will you marry me—what?"

She had looked forward to being placidly happy as the Honorable Mrs. Frederick Threepwood. And then George Emerson had reappeared in her life, a disturbing element.

She had been looking forward to being peacefully happy as the Honorable Mrs. Frederick Threepwood. And then George Emerson had come back into her life, a troubling factor.

Until to-day she would have resented the suggestion that she was in love with George. She liked to be with him, partly because he was so easy to talk to, and partly because it was exciting to be continually resisting the will power he made no secret of trying to exercise. But to-day there was a difference. She had suspected it at luncheon and she realized it now. As she looked down at him from behind the curtain, and marked his air of gloom, she could no longer disguise it from herself.

Until today, she would have been annoyed by the idea that she was in love with George. She enjoyed spending time with him, partly because he was so easy to talk to, and partly because it was thrilling to continuously resist the strong will he openly tried to exert. But today was different. She had sensed it at lunch, and she recognized it now. As she looked down at him from behind the curtain and noticed his gloomy expression, she could no longer hide it from herself.

She felt maternal—horribly maternal. George was in trouble and she wanted to comfort him.

She felt a strong urge to nurture—unbearably nurturing. George was in trouble, and she wanted to support him.

Freddie, too, was in trouble. But did she want to comfort Freddie? No. On the contrary, she was already regretting her promise, so lightly given before luncheon, to go and sit with him that afternoon. A well-marked feeling of annoyance that he should have been so silly as to tumble downstairs and sprain his ankle was her chief sentiment respecting Freddie.

Freddie was also in trouble. But did she want to comfort him? No. In fact, she was already regretting her earlier promise, made so casually before lunch, to go and sit with him that afternoon. Her main feeling toward Freddie was a clear annoyance that he had been foolish enough to fall down the stairs and sprain his ankle.

George Emerson continued to perambulate and Aline continued to watch him. At last she could endure it no longer. She gathered up her letters, stacked them in a corner of the dressing-table and left the room. George had reached the end of the terrace and turned when she began to descend the stone steps outside the front door. He quickened his pace as he caught sight of her. He halted before her and surveyed her morosely.

George Emerson kept walking around, and Aline kept watching him. Finally, she couldn't take it anymore. She picked up her letters, piled them in a corner of the dressing table, and left the room. George had reached the end of the terrace and turned when she started to go down the stone steps outside the front door. He hurried over as soon as he saw her. He stopped in front of her and looked at her with a gloomy expression.

"I have been looking for you," he said.

"I've been looking for you," he said.

"And here I am. Cheer up, George! Whatever is the matter? I've been sitting in my room looking at you, and you have been simply prowling. What has gone wrong?"

"And here I am. Cheer up, George! What’s wrong? I've been sitting in my room watching you, and you've just been wandering around. What's the issue?"

"Everything!"

"All of it!"

"How do you mean—everything?"

"What do you mean—everything?"

"Exactly what I say. I'm done for. Read this."

"That's exactly what I'm saying. I'm finished. Check this out."

Aline took the yellow slip of paper. "A cable," added George. "I got it this morning—mailed on from my rooms in London. Read it."

Aline grabbed the yellow slip of paper. "A cable," George said. "I received it this morning—it was sent from my place in London. Go ahead and read it."

"I'm trying to. It doesn't seem to make sense."

"I'm trying to. It doesn't seem to add up."

George laughed grimly.

George laughed cynically.

"It makes sense all right."

"It makes sense for sure."

"I don't see how you can say that. 'Meredith elephant kangaroo—?'"

"I don't understand how you can say that. 'Meredith elephant kangaroo—?'"

"Office cipher; I was forgetting. 'Elephant' means 'Seriously ill and unable to attend to duty.' Meredith is one of the partners in my firm in New York."

"Office shorthand; I almost forgot. 'Elephant' means 'Seriously ill and unable to work.' Meredith is one of the partners at my firm in New York."

"Oh, I'm so sorry! Do you think he is very sick? Are you very fond of Mr. Meredith?"

"Oh, I'm so sorry! Do you think he's really sick? Do you care a lot about Mr. Meredith?"

"Meredith is a good fellow and I like him; but if it was simply a matter of his being ill I'm afraid I could manage to bear up under the news. Unfortunately 'kangaroo' means 'Return, without fail, by the next boat.'"

"Meredith is a great guy and I like him; but if it was just about him being sick, I think I could handle the news. Unfortunately, 'kangaroo' means 'Return, without fail, by the next boat.'"

"You must return by the next boat?" Aline looked at him, in her eyes a slow-growing comprehension of the situation. "Oh!" she said at length.

"You have to be back on the next boat?" Aline glanced at him, slowly realizing the situation in her eyes. "Oh!" she finally said.

"I put it stronger than that," said George.

"I said it more emphatically than that," George stated.

"But—the next boat—— That means on Wednesday."

"But—the next boat—— That means on Wednesday."

"Wednesday morning, from Southampton. I shall have to leave here to-morrow."

"Wednesday morning, from Southampton. I have to leave here tomorrow."

Aline's eyes were fixed on the blue hills across the valley, but she did not see them. There was a mist between. She was feeling crushed and ill-treated and lonely. It was as though George was already gone and she left alone in an alien land.

Aline's eyes were glued to the blue hills across the valley, but she couldn’t really see them. There was a mist in between. She felt crushed, mistreated, and lonely. It was as if George was already gone, leaving her alone in a foreign land.

"But, George!" she said; she could find no other words for her protest against the inevitable.

"But, George!" she said; she couldn't find any other words to oppose the inevitable.

"It's bad luck," said Emerson quietly; "but I shouldn't wonder if it is not the best thing that really could have happened. It finishes me cleanly, instead of letting me drag on and make both of us miserable. If this cable hadn't come I suppose I should have gone on bothering you up to the day of your wedding. I should have fancied, to the last moment, that there was a chance for me; but this ends me with one punch.

"It's bad luck," Emerson said quietly, "but I wouldn't be surprised if this is the best thing that could have happened. It wraps everything up neatly for me, instead of dragging on and making both of us unhappy. If this cable hadn't arrived, I guess I would have kept bothering you right up until your wedding day. I'd have convinced myself, right to the last moment, that there was still a chance for me; but this puts an end to it all in one punch."

"Even I haven't the nerve to imagine that I can work a miracle in the few hours before the train leaves to-morrow. I must just make the best of it. If we ever meet again—and I don't see why we should—you will be married. My particular brand of mental suggestion doesn't work at long range. I shan't hope to influence you by telepathy."

"Even I don’t have the guts to think I can pull off a miracle in the few hours before the train leaves tomorrow. I just have to make the best of it. If we ever meet again—and I don’t see why we would—you’ll be married. My specific style of mental suggestion doesn’t work over long distances. I won’t expect to influence you through telepathy."

He leaned on the balustrade at her side and spoke in a low, level voice.

He leaned on the railing beside her and spoke in a quiet, even tone.

"This thing," he said, "coming as a shock, coming out of the blue sky without warning—Meredith is the last man in the world you would expect to crack up; he looked as fit as a dray horse the last time I saw him—somehow seems to have hammered a certain amount of sense into me. Odd it never struck me before; but I suppose I have been about the most bumptious, conceited fool that ever happened.

"This thing," he said, "coming as a shock, out of nowhere—Meredith is the last person you'd expect to lose it; he looked as strong as a horse the last time I saw him—somehow seems to have made me realize certain things. It's strange I never thought about it before; but I guess I've been one of the most arrogant, conceited idiots ever."

"Why I should have imagined that there was a sort of irresistible fascination in me, which was bound to make you break off your engagement and upset the whole universe simply to win the wonderful reward of marrying me, is more than I can understand. I suppose it takes a shock to make a fellow see exactly what he really amounts to. I couldn't think any more of you than I do; but, if I could, the way you have put up with my mouthing and swaggering and posing as a sort of superman, would make me do it. You have been wonderful!"

"Why I thought there was something so captivating about me that you would break off your engagement and throw everything into chaos just to marry me is beyond my understanding. I guess it takes a wake-up call for someone to realize their true worth. I couldn't think more of you than I already do; but if I could, the way you've tolerated my bragging and acting like a hotshot would make me do it. You've been amazing!"

Aline could not speak. She felt as though her whole world had been turned upside down in the last quarter of an hour. This was a new George Emerson, a George at whom it was impossible to laugh, but an insidiously attractive George. Her heart beat quickly. Her mind was not clear; but dimly she realized that he had pulled down her chief barrier of defense and that she was more open to attack than she had ever been. Obstinacy, the automatic desire to resist the pressure of a will that attempted to overcome her own, had kept her cool and level-headed in the past. With masterfulness she had been able to cope. Humility was another thing altogether.

Aline couldn't say a word. It felt like her entire world had been flipped upside down in the last fifteen minutes. This was a different George Emerson, one it was impossible to mock, yet he had a subtly captivating presence. Her heart raced. Her thoughts were jumbled; but she vaguely recognized that he had broken down her main defenses, leaving her more vulnerable than ever. Her stubbornness, the automatic urge to push back against a force trying to dominate her, had helped her stay calm and collected before. She had managed to handle things with assertiveness. Humility, however, was a completely different story.

Soft-heartedness was Aline's weakness. She had never clearly recognized it, but it had been partly pity that had induced her to accept Freddie; he had seemed so downtrodden and sorry for himself during those Autumn days when they had first met. Prudence warned her that strange things might happen if once she allowed herself to pity George Emerson.

Soft-heartedness was Aline's weakness. She had never fully acknowledged it, but it was partly sympathy that had led her to accept Freddie; he had seemed so downcast and self-pitying during those autumn days when they first met. Prudence warned her that strange things might occur if she allowed herself to feel sorry for George Emerson.

The silence lengthened. Aline could find nothing to say. In her present mood there was danger in speech.

The silence dragged on. Aline couldn't think of anything to say. With how she was feeling, talking could lead to trouble.

"We have known each other so long," said Emerson, "and I have told you so often that I love you, we have come to make almost a joke of it, as though we were playing some game. It just happens that that is our way—to laugh at things; but I am going to say it once again, even though it has come to be a sort of catch phrase. I love you! I'm reconciled to the fact that I am done for, out of the running, and that you are going to marry somebody else; but I am not going to stop loving you.

"We’ve known each other for so long," Emerson said, "and I’ve told you so many times that I love you that it’s almost become a joke, like we’re playing a game. That’s just how we are—laughing at things; but I’m going to say it one more time, even though it’s turned into a kind of catchphrase. I love you! I’ve accepted that I’m out of the picture and that you’re going to marry someone else, but I’m not going to stop loving you."

"It isn't a question of whether I should be happier if I forgot you. I can't do it. It's just an impossibility—and that's all there is to it. Whatever I may be to you, you are part of me, and you always will be part of me. I might just as well try to go on living without breathing as living without loving you."

"It’s not about whether I would be happier if I forgot you. I can't do it. It's just impossible—and that’s all there is to it. No matter what I am to you, you are part of me, and you always will be. I might as well try to keep living without breathing as to live without loving you."

He stopped and straightened himself.

He paused and straightened up.

"That's all! I don't want to spoil a perfectly good Spring afternoon for you by pulling out the tragic stop. I had to say all that; but it's the last time. It shan't occur again. There will be no tragedy when I step into the train to-morrow. Is there any chance that you might come and see me off?"

"That's it! I don't want to ruin a perfectly nice spring afternoon for you by bringing out the heavy stuff. I had to say all that, but it’s the last time. It won’t happen again. There won’t be any drama when I get on the train tomorrow. Is there any chance you could come and see me off?"

Aline nodded.

Aline agreed.

"You will? That will be splendid! Now I'll go and pack and break it to my host that I must leave him. I expect, it will be news to him to learn that I am here. I doubt if he knows me by sight."

"You will? That’ll be great! Now I’ll go pack and let my host know that I have to leave him. I bet it’ll be a surprise for him to find out I’m here. I doubt he recognizes me."

Aline stood where he had left her, leaning on the balustrade. In the fullness of time there came to her the recollection she had promised Freddie that shortly after luncheon she would sit with him.

Aline stood where he had left her, leaning on the railing. Eventually, she remembered that she had promised Freddie she would sit with him shortly after lunch.

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

The Honorable Freddie, draped in purple pyjamas and propped up with many pillows, was lying in bed, reading Gridley Quayle, Investigator. Aline's entrance occurred at a peculiarly poignant moment in the story and gave him a feeling of having been brought violently to earth from a flight in the clouds. It is not often an author has the good fortune to grip a reader as the author of Gridley Quayle gripped Freddie.

The Honorable Freddie, dressed in purple pajamas and supported by several pillows, was lying in bed, reading Gridley Quayle, Investigator. Aline walked in at an unusually emotional moment in the story, making him feel like he had been abruptly pulled back to reality from a daydream. It's not often that an author manages to captivate a reader as the author of Gridley Quayle captivated Freddie.

One of the results of his absorbed mood was that he greeted Aline with a stare of an even glassier quality than usual. His eyes were by nature a trifle prominent; and to Aline, in the overstrung condition in which her talk with George Emerson had left her, they seemed to bulge at her like a snail's. A man seldom looks his best in bed, and to Aline, seeing him for the first time at this disadvantage, the Honorable Freddie seemed quite repulsive. It was with a feeling of positive panic that she wondered whether he would want her to kiss him.

One result of his absorbed mood was that he looked at Aline with an even colder stare than usual. His eyes were slightly bulging by nature; to Aline, still on edge from her conversation with George Emerson, they seemed to bulge out at her like a snail's. A guy rarely looks good in bed, and to Aline, seeing him for the first time in this state, the Honorable Freddie appeared pretty repulsive. She felt a wave of panic as she wondered if he would want her to kiss him.

Freddie made no such demand. He was not one of your demonstrative lovers. He contented himself with rolling over in bed and dropping his lower jaw.

Freddie didn't make any such demands. He wasn't one of those showy lovers. He was fine just rolling over in bed and letting his mouth hang open.

"Hello, Aline!"

"Hi, Aline!"

Aline sat down on the edge of the bed.

Aline sat down on the side of the bed.

"Well, Freddie?"

"What's up, Freddie?"

Her betrothed improved his appearance a little by hitching up his jaw. As though feeling that would be too extreme a measure, he did not close his mouth altogether; but he diminished the abyss. The Honorable Freddie belonged to the class of persons who move through life with their mouths always restfully open.

Her fiancé made himself look a bit better by raising his jaw. It seemed he thought that closing his mouth completely would be too much, so he didn’t shut it all the way; he just narrowed the gap. The Honorable Freddie was the kind of person who went through life with his mouth always slightly open.

It seemed to Aline that on this particular afternoon a strange dumbness had descended on her. She had been unable to speak to George and now she could not think of anything to say to Freddie. She looked at him and he looked at her; and the clock on the mantel-piece went on ticking.

It felt to Aline like a strange silence had settled on her that afternoon. She hadn't been able to talk to George, and now she couldn't come up with anything to say to Freddie. She stared at him, and he stared back at her; meanwhile, the clock on the mantel kept ticking away.

"It was that bally cat of Aunt Ann's," said Freddie at length, essaying light conversation. "It came legging it up the stairs and I took the most frightful toss. I hate cats! Do you hate cats? I knew a fellow in London who couldn't stand cats."

"It was that annoying cat of Aunt Ann's," said Freddie finally, trying to make small talk. "It came running up the stairs and I took the biggest spill. I can't stand cats! Do you hate cats? I knew a guy in London who couldn't stand cats."

Aline began to wonder whether there was not something permanently wrong with her organs of speech. It should have been a simple matter to develop the cat theme, but she found herself unable to do so. Her mind was concentrated, to the exclusion of all else, on the repellent nature of the spectacle provided by her loved one in pyjamas. Freddie resumed the conversation.

Aline started to question if there was something permanently off with her ability to speak. Developing the cat theme should have been easy, but she found herself unable to do it. Her mind was focused, completely ignoring everything else, on the disturbing sight of her loved one in pajamas. Freddie picked up the conversation again.

"I was just reading a corking book. Have you ever read these things? They come out every month, and they're corking. The fellow who writes them must be a corker. It beats me how he thinks of these things. They are about a detective—a chap called Gridley Quayle. Frightfully exciting!"

"I was just reading an amazing book. Have you ever checked these out? They come out every month, and they're fantastic. The guy who writes them must be something else. I have no idea how he comes up with these ideas. They're about a detective—a guy named Gridley Quayle. Really thrilling!"

An obvious remedy for dumbness struck Aline.

An obvious solution for foolishness occurred to Aline.

"Shall I read to you, Freddie?"

"Should I read to you, Freddie?"

"Right-ho! Good scheme! I've got to the top of this page."

"Alright! Great idea! I've reached the top of this page."

Aline took the paper-covered book.

Aline took the wrapped book.

"'Seven guns covered him with deadly precision.' Did you get as far as that?"

"'Seven guns targeted him with deadly accuracy.' Did you make it that far?"

"Yes; just beyond. It's a bit thick, don't you know! This chappie Quayle has been trapped in a lonely house, thinking he was going to see a pal in distress; and instead of the pal there pop out a whole squad of masked blighters with guns. I don't see how he's going to get out of it, myself; but I'll bet he does. He's a corker!"

"Yeah, just over there. It's pretty dense, you know! This guy Quayle has been stuck in an isolated house, thinking he was going to help a friend in trouble; and instead of his friend, a whole group of masked guys with guns popped out. I don't see how he's going to escape, but I'll bet he figures it out. He's impressive!"

If anybody could have pitied Aline more than she pitied herself, as she waded through the adventures of Mr. Quayle, it would have been Ashe Marson. He had writhed as he wrote the words and she writhed as she read them. The Honorable Freddie also writhed, but with tense excitement.

If anyone could have felt sorry for Aline more than she did for herself while dealing with Mr. Quayle's escapades, it would have been Ashe Marson. He squirmed as he wrote the words, and she squirmed as she read them. The Honorable Freddie also squirmed, but out of intense excitement.

"What's the matter? Don't stop!" he cried as Aline's voice ceased.

"What's wrong? Don't stop!" he shouted as Aline's voice fell silent.

"I'm getting hoarse, Freddie."

"I'm losing my voice, Freddie."

Freddie hesitated. The desire to remain on the trail with Gridley struggled with rudimentary politeness.

Freddie hesitated. The urge to stay on the path with Gridley conflicted with basic courtesy.

"How would it be—Would you mind if I just took a look at the rest of it myself? We could talk afterward, you know. I shan't be long."

"How about this—Would you mind if I took a look at the rest of it myself? We can talk afterward, you know. I won’t be long."

"Of course! Do read if you want to. But do you really like this sort of thing, Freddie?"

"Sure! Go ahead and read if you want to. But do you actually enjoy this kind of stuff, Freddie?"

"Me? Rather! Why—don't you?"

"Me? Absolutely! Why don't you?"

"I don't know. It seems a little—I don't know."

"I don't know. It feels a bit—I don't know."

Freddie had become absorbed in his story. Aline did not attempt further analysis of her attitude toward Mr. Quayle; she relapsed into silence.

Freddie was completely wrapped up in his story. Aline didn’t try to analyze her feelings about Mr. Quayle any further; she fell silent again.

It was a silence pregnant with thought. For the first time in their relations, she was trying to visualize to herself exactly what marriage with this young man would mean. Hitherto, it struck her, she had really seen so little of Freddie that she had scarcely had a chance of examining him. In the crowded world outside he had always seemed a tolerable enough person. To-day, somehow, he was different. Everything was different to-day.

It was a silence full of contemplation. For the first time in their relationship, she was trying to picture what marriage with this young man would actually mean. Until now, it occurred to her, she had seen so little of Freddie that she hadn’t really had the chance to assess him. In the busy world outside, he had always seemed like a decent enough guy. Today, though, he felt different. Everything felt different today.

This, she took it, was a fair sample of what she might expect after marriage. Marriage meant—to come to essentials—that two people were very often and for lengthy periods alone together, dependent on each other for mutual entertainment. What exactly would it be like, being alone often and for lengthy periods with Freddie? Well, it would, she assumed, be like this.

This, she figured, was a realistic glimpse of what she might expect after getting married. Marriage meant—when you got down to it—that two people were frequently alone together for long stretches, relying on each other for companionship. What would it really be like to be alone a lot with Freddie? Well, she thought, it would probably be something like this.

"It's all right," said Freddie without looking up. "He did get out! He had a bomb on him, and he threatened to drop it and blow the place to pieces unless the blighters let him go. So they cheesed it. I knew he had something up his sleeve."

"It's fine," Freddie said without looking up. "He actually got away! He had a bomb with him and threatened to detonate it and blow the place apart unless they let him go. So they backed off. I knew he was up to something."

Like this! Aline drew a deep breath. It would be like this—forever and ever and ever—until she died. She bent forward and stared at him.

Like this! Aline took a deep breath. It would be like this—forever and ever and ever—until she died. She leaned forward and stared at him.

"Freddie," she said, "do you love me?" There was no reply. "Freddie, do you love me? Am I a part of you? If you hadn't me would it be like trying to go on living without breathing?"

"Freddie," she said, "do you love me?" There was no response. "Freddie, do you love me? Am I a part of you? If you didn’t have me, would it be like trying to keep living without breathing?"

The Honorable Freddie raised a flushed face and gazed at her with an absent eye.

The Honorable Freddie lifted a warm face and looked at her with a blank stare.

"Eh? What?" he said. "Do I—Oh; yes, rather! I say, one of the blighters has just loosed a rattlesnake into Gridley Quayle's bedroom through the transom!"

"Eh? What?" he asked. "Do I—Oh; yes, definitely! I mean, one of those idiots just let a rattlesnake into Gridley Quayle's bedroom through the transom!"

Aline rose from her seat and left the room softly. The Honorable
Freddie read on, unheeding.

Aline stood up from her chair and quietly exited the room. The Honorable
Freddie continued reading, oblivious.

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text you want to modernize.

Ashe Marson had not fallen far short of the truth in his estimate of the probable effect on Mr. Peters of the information that his precious scarab had once more been removed by alien hands and was now farther from his grasp than ever. A drawback to success in life is that failure, when it does come, acquires an exaggerated importance. Success had made Mr. Peters, in certain aspects of his character, a spoiled child.

Ashe Marson wasn't too far off in his assessment of how Mr. Peters would react to the news that his valuable scarab had been taken again by someone else and was now even more out of reach. One downside of achieving success in life is that when failure hits, it seems even more significant. Success had made Mr. Peters, in some ways, act like a spoiled child.

At the moment when Ashe broke the news he would have parted with half his fortune to recover the scarab. Its recovery had become a point of honor. He saw it as the prize of a contest between his will and that of whatever malignant powers there might be ranged against him in the effort to show him that there were limits to what he could achieve. He felt as he had felt in the old days when people sneaked up on him in Wall Street and tried to loosen his grip on a railroad or a pet stock. He was suffering from that form of paranoia which makes men multimillionaires. Nobody would be foolish enough to become a multimillionaire if it were not for the desire to prove himself irresistible.

At the moment Ashe broke the news, he would have given up half his fortune to get the scarab back. Its retrieval had become a matter of pride. He saw it as the trophy in a battle between his will and any sinister forces trying to prove that there were limits to what he could achieve. He felt the same way he did in the past when people would sneak up on him in Wall Street, trying to loosen his grip on a railroad or a beloved stock. He was experiencing that kind of paranoia that drives men to become multimillionaires. No one would be crazy enough to pursue multimillionaire status if it weren't for the need to prove their own invincibility.

Mr. Peters obtained a small relief for his feelings by doubling the existing reward, and Ashe went off in search of Joan, hoping that this new stimulus, acting on their joint brains, might develop inspiration.

Mr. Peters found a bit of relief for his feelings by increasing the reward. Ashe set off to look for Joan, hoping that this new motivation, working on their combined minds, might spark some inspiration.

"Have any fresh ideas been vouchsafed to you?" he asked. "You may look on me as baffled."

"Have you been given any new ideas?" he asked. "You can see that I'm confused."

Joan shook her head.

Joan shook her head.

"Don't give up," she urged. "Think again. Try to realize what this means, Mr. Marson. Between us we have lost ten thousand dollars in a single night. I can't afford it. It is like losing a legacy. I absolutely refuse to give in without an effort and go back to writing duke-and-earl stories for Home Gossip."

"Don't give up," she insisted. "Think about it again. Try to understand what this means, Mr. Marson. Together, we’ve lost ten thousand dollars in just one night. I can’t handle that. It feels like losing an inheritance. I absolutely refuse to back down without putting up a fight and return to writing stories about dukes and earls for Home Gossip."

"The prospect of tackling Gridley Quayle again—"

"The idea of dealing with Gridley Quayle again—"

"Why, I was forgetting that you were a writer of detective stories. You ought to be able to solve this mystery in a moment. Ask yourself, 'What would Gridley Quayle have done?'"

"Wow, I almost forgot you were a detective story writer. You should be able to crack this mystery in no time. Just ask yourself, 'What would Gridley Quayle do?'"

"I can answer that. Gridley Quayle would have waited helplessly for some coincidence to happen to help him out."

"I can answer that. Gridley Quayle would have waited helplessly for some random chance to bail him out."

"Had he no methods?"

"Did he have no methods?"

"He was full of methods; but they never led him anywhere without the coincidence. However, we might try to figure it out. What time did you get to the museum?"

"He had plenty of strategies, but they never took him anywhere without some luck. Still, we could try to work it out. What time did you arrive at the museum?"

"One o'clock."

"1:00 PM."

"And you found the scarab gone. What does that suggest to you?"

"And you noticed the scarab was missing. What does that mean to you?"

"Nothing. What does it suggest to you?"

"Nothing. What does it mean to you?"

"Absolutely nothing. Let us try again. Whoever took the scarab must have had special information that Peters was offering the reward."

"Absolutely nothing. Let's try that again. Whoever took the scarab must have had insider knowledge that Peters was offering the reward."

"Then why hasn't he been to Mr. Peters and claimed it?"

"Then why hasn't he gone to Mr. Peters and claimed it?"

"True! That would seem to be a flaw in the reasoning. Once again: Whoever took it must have been in urgent and immediate need of money."

"True! That does seem like a flaw in the reasoning. Once again: Whoever took it must have been in urgent and immediate need of money."

"And how are we to find out who was in urgent and immediate need of money?"

"And how are we supposed to find out who urgently needed money?"

"Exactly! How indeed?"

"Exactly! How so?"

There was a pause.

There was a break.

"I should think your Mr. Quayle must have been a great comfort to his clients, wasn't he?" said Joan.

"I bet your Mr. Quayle was a huge support to his clients, right?" said Joan.

"Inductive reasoning, I admit, seems to have fallen down to a certain extent," said Ashe. "We must wait for the coincidence. I have a feeling that it will come." He paused. "I am very fortunate in the way of coincidences."

"Inductive reasoning, I have to say, seems to have lost some ground," Ashe said. "We just need to wait for the coincidence. I have a feeling it will happen." He paused. "I'm quite lucky when it comes to coincidences."

"Are you?"

"Are you?"

Ashe looked about him and was relieved to find that they appeared to be out of earshot of their species. It was not easy to achieve this position at the castle if you happened to be there as a domestic servant. The space provided for the ladies and gentlemen attached to the guests was limited, and it was rarely that you could enjoy a stroll without bumping into a maid, a valet or a footman; but now they appeared to be alone. The drive leading to the back regions of the castle was empty. As far as the eye could reach there were no signs of servants—upper or lower. Nevertheless, Ashe lowered his voice.

Ashe looked around and felt relieved to see that they seemed to be out of earshot of their kind. It wasn't easy to find this kind of privacy at the castle if you were working there as a domestic servant. The area set aside for the ladies and gentlemen accompanying the guests was small, and it was rare to enjoy a walk without running into a maid, a valet, or a footman; but now they seemed to be alone. The path leading to the back areas of the castle was empty. As far as he could see, there were no signs of any servants—upper or lower. Still, Ashe lowered his voice.

"Was it not a strange coincidence," he said, "that you should have come into my life at all?"

"Isn't it a weird coincidence," he said, "that you came into my life at all?"

"Not very," said Joan prosaically. "It was quite likely that we should meet sooner or later, as we lived on different floors of the same house."

"Not really," Joan replied straightforwardly. "It was pretty likely that we would run into each other sooner or later since we lived on different floors of the same building."

"It was a coincidence that you should have taken that room."

"It was a coincidence that you took that room."

"Why?"

"Why?"

Ashe felt damped. Logically, no doubt, she was right; but surely she might have helped him out a little in this difficult situation. Surely her woman's intuition should have told her that a man who has been speaking in a loud and cheerful voice does not lower it to a husky whisper without some reason. The hopelessness of his task began to weigh on him.

Ashe felt defeated. Logically, she was right; but she could have helped him out a bit in this tough situation. Her intuition should have told her that a man who’s been speaking in a loud and cheerful voice doesn’t just drop to a husky whisper for no reason. The hopelessness of his task started to weigh on him.

Ever since that evening at Market Blandings Station, when he realized that he loved her, he had been trying to find an opportunity to tell her so; and every time they had met, the talk had seemed to be drawn irresistibly into practical and unsentimental channels. And now, when he was doing his best to reason it out that they were twin souls who had been brought together by a destiny it would be foolish to struggle against; when he was trying to convey the impression that fate had designed them for each other—she said, "Why?" It was hard.

Ever since that evening at Market Blandings Station, when he realized he loved her, he had been trying to find a chance to tell her. But every time they met, their conversation always veered into practical and emotionless topics. And now, as he was doing his best to convince himself that they were two souls meant to be together by a destiny it would be foolish to fight against; while he was trying to give the impression that fate had paired them up—she asked, "Why?" It was tough.

He was about to go deeper into the matter when, from the direction of the castle, he perceived the Honorable Freddie's valet—Mr. Judson—approaching. That it was this repellent young man's object to break in on them and rob him of his one small chance of inducing Joan to appreciate, as he did, the mysterious workings of Providence as they affected herself and him, was obvious. There was no mistaking the valet's desire for conversation. He had the air of one brimming over with speech. His wonted indolence was cast aside; and as he drew nearer he positively ran. He was talking before he reached them.

He was about to dive deeper into the topic when he noticed Mr. Judson, the Honorable Freddie's valet, coming from the direction of the castle. It was clear that this annoying young man intended to interrupt them and steal his one small chance to get Joan to understand, as he did, the mysterious plans of fate and how they affected both of them. There was no doubt about the valet's eagerness to chat. He seemed ready to talk nonstop. His usual laziness was gone; as he approached, he was practically running. He started talking before he even got to them.

"Miss Simpson, Mr. Marson, it's true—what I said that night.
It's a fact!"

"Miss Simpson, Mr. Marson, it's true—what I said that night.
It's a fact!"

Ashe regarded the intruder with a malevolent eye. Never fond of Mr. Judson, he looked on him now with positive loathing. It had not been easy for him to work himself up to the point where he could discuss with Joan the mysterious ways of Providence, for there was that about her which made it hard to achieve sentiment. That indefinable something in Joan Valentine which made for nocturnal raids on other people's museums also rendered her a somewhat difficult person to talk to about twin souls and destiny. The qualities that Ashe loved in her—her strength, her capability, her valiant self-sufficingness—were the very qualities which seemed to check him when he tried to tell her that he loved them.

Ashe looked at the intruder with a hateful glare. He had never liked Mr. Judson, but now he felt a strong loathing for him. It had been tough for him to reach the point where he could talk to Joan about the mysterious ways of fate, because there was something about her that made it hard to get sentimental. That indescribable quality in Joan Valentine, which drove her to sneak into other people's museums, also made her a pretty challenging person to discuss ideas about soulmates and destiny. The traits that Ashe admired in her—her strength, her capability, her fierce independence—were the same traits that seemed to hold him back when he tried to tell her how much he appreciated them.

Mr. Judson was still babbling.

Mr. Judson was still rambling.

"It's true. There ain't a doubt of it now. It's been and happened just as I said that night."

"It's true. There's no doubt about it now. It played out just like I said that night."

"What did you say? Which night?" inquired Ashe.

"What did you say? Which night?" Ashe asked.

"That night at dinner—the first night you two came here. Don't you remember me talking about Freddie and the girl he used to write letters to in London—the girl I said was so like you, Miss Simpson? What was her name again? Joan Valentine. That was it. The girl at the theater that Freddie used to send me with letters to pretty nearly every evening. Well, she's been and done it, same as I told you all that night she was jolly likely to go and do. She's sticking young Freddie up for his letters, just as he ought to have known she would do if he hadn't been a young fathead. They're all alike, these girls—every one of them."

"That night at dinner—the first night you two came here. Don't you remember me talking about Freddie and the girl he used to write letters to in London—the girl I said was just like you, Miss Simpson? What was her name again? Joan Valentine. That’s it. The girl at the theater that Freddie used to send me with letters to almost every evening. Well, she went and did it, just like I told you all that night she probably would. She's pressuring young Freddie for his letters, just like he should have known she would if he hadn't been such a clueless guy. They're all the same, these girls—every single one of them."

Mr. Judson paused, subjected the surrounding scenery to a cautious scrutiny and resumed.

Mr. Judson paused, carefully looked over the scenery around him, and continued.

"I took a suit of Freddie's clothes away to brush just now; and happening"—Mr. Judson paused and gave a little cough—"happening to glance at the contents of his pockets I come across a letter. I took a sort of look at it before setting it aside, and it was from a fellow named Jones; and it said that this girl, Valentine, was sticking onto young Freddie's letters what he'd written her, and would see him blowed if she parted with them under another thousand. And, as I made it out, Freddie had already given her five hundred.

"I just took a suit of Freddie's clothes to brush, and—" Mr. Judson paused and cleared his throat—"while I was checking the pockets, I found a letter. I took a quick look at it before putting it aside, and it was from a guy named Jones. It said that this girl, Valentine, was hanging onto the letters young Freddie wrote her and wouldn’t let them go for anything less than a thousand. As far as I could tell, Freddie had already given her five hundred."

"Where he got it is more than I can understand; but that's what the letter said. This fellow Jones said he had passed it to her with his own hands; but she wasn't satisfied, and if she didn't get the other thousand she was going to bring an action for breach. And now Freddie has given me a note to take to this Jones, who is stopping in Market Blandings."

"Where he got it is beyond me; but that’s what the letter said. This guy Jones claims he handed it to her himself; but she wasn’t satisfied, and if she didn’t get the other thousand, she was going to take legal action for breach. And now Freddie has given me a note to deliver to this Jones, who is staying in Market Blandings."

Joan had listened to this remarkable speech with a stunned amazement. At this point she made her first comment:

Joan had listened to this incredible speech in stunned amazement. At this point, she made her first comment:

"But that can't be true."

"But that can't be right."

"Saw the letter with my own eyes, Miss Simpson."

"Saw the letter with my own eyes, Miss Simpson."

"But——"

"But—"

She looked at Ashe helplessly. Their eyes met—hers wide with perplexity, his bright with the light of comprehension.

She looked at Ashe with desperation. Their eyes locked—hers wide with confusion, his shining with understanding.

"It shows," said Ashe slowly, "that he was in immediate and urgent need of money."

"It shows," Ashe said slowly, "that he needed money right away."

"You bet it does," said Mr. Judson with relish. "It looks to me as though young Freddie had about reached the end of his tether this time. My word! There won't half be a kick-up if she does sue him for breach! I'm off to tell Mr. Beach and the rest. They'll jump out of their skins." His face fell. "Oh, Lord, I was forgetting this note. He told me to take it at once."

"You bet it does," Mr. Judson said with excitement. "It seems like young Freddie has finally hit his limit this time. Wow! There’s going to be a huge stir if she actually sues him for breach! I’m going to tell Mr. Beach and the others. They’ll be shocked." His expression changed. "Oh no, I almost forgot this note. He asked me to deliver it right away."

"I'll take it for you," said Ashe. "I'm not doing anything."

"I'll take it for you," Ashe said. "I’m not busy."

Mr. Judson's gratitude was effusive.

Mr. Judson was extremely grateful.

"You're a good fellow, Marson," he said. "I'll do as much for you another time. I couldn't hardly bear not to tell a bit of news like this right away. I should burst or something."

"You're a great guy, Marson," he said. "I'll return the favor another time. I could barely hold back from sharing news like this immediately. I'd feel like I was going to explode or something."

And Mr. Judson, with shining face, hurried off to the housekeeper's room.

And Mr. Judson, with a beaming smile, quickly headed to the housekeeper's room.

"I simply can't understand it," said Joan at length. "My head is going round."

"I just can't get it," Joan finally said. "My head is spinning."

"Can't understand it? Why, it's perfectly clear. This is the coincidence for which, in my capacity of Gridley Quayle, I was waiting. I can now resume inductive reasoning. Weighing the evidence, what do we find? That young sweep, Freddie, is the man. He has the scarab."

"Can’t make sense of it? It’s completely obvious. This is the chance I was waiting for as Gridley Quayle. I can now start reasoning inductively again. Looking at the evidence, what do we see? That young guy, Freddie, is the one. He has the scarab."

"But it's all such a muddle. I'm not holding his letters."

"But it's all such a mess. I'm not keeping his letters."

"For Jones' purposes you are. Let's get this Jones element in the affair straightened out. What do you know of him?"

"For Jones' purposes, you are. Let's clear up this Jones situation. What do you know about him?"

"He was an enormously fat man who came to see me one night and said he had been sent to get back some letters. I told him I had destroyed them ages ago and he went away."

"He was an extremely heavy man who came to see me one night and said he had been sent to retrieve some letters. I told him I had gotten rid of them a long time ago, and he left."

"Well, that part of it is clear, then. He is working a simple but ingenious game on Freddie. It wouldn't succeed with everybody, I suppose; but from what I have seen and heard of him Freddie isn't strong on intellect. He seems to have accepted the story without a murmur. What does he do? He has to raise a thousand pounds immediately, and the raising of the first five hundred has exhausted his credit. He gets the idea of stealing the scarab!"

"Well, that part is clear now. He’s playing a simple but clever game on Freddie. It probably wouldn’t work on everyone, but from what I’ve seen and heard, Freddie isn’t very bright. He seems to have accepted the story without complaint. What does he do? He needs to come up with a thousand pounds right away, but he's already maxed out his credit with the first five hundred. He gets the idea to steal the scarab!"

"But why? Why should he have thought of the scarab at all? That is what I can't understand. He couldn't have meant to give it to Mr. Peters and claim the reward. He couldn't have known that Mr. Peters was offering a reward. He couldn't have known that Lord Emsworth had not got the scarab quite properly. He couldn't have known—he couldn't have known anything!"

"But why? Why would he think about the scarab at all? That’s what I just don’t get. He couldn’t have intended to give it to Mr. Peters and claim the reward. He couldn’t have known that Mr. Peters was offering a reward. He couldn’t have known that Lord Emsworth hadn’t gotten the scarab properly. He couldn’t have known—he couldn’t have known anything!"

Ashe's enthusiasm was a trifle damped.

Ashe's excitement was a bit lowered.

"There's something in that. But—I have it! Jones must have known about the scarab and told him."

"There's something to that. But—I've got it! Jones must have known about the scarab and told him."

"But how could he have known?"

"But how could he have known?"

"Yes; there's something in that, too. How could Jones have known?"

"Yeah, there's something to that, too. How could Jones have known?"

"He couldn't. He had gone by the time Aline came that night."

"He couldn't. He had already left by the time Aline arrived that night."

"I don't quite understand. Which night?"

"I don’t really get it. Which night are you talking about?"

"It was the night of the day I first met you. I was wondering for a moment whether he could by any chance have overheard Aline telling me about the scarab and the reward Mr. Peters was offering for it."

"It was the night after I first met you. I was briefly wondering if he might have overheard Aline telling me about the scarab and the reward Mr. Peters was offering for it."

"Overheard! That word is like a bugle blast to me. Nine out of ten of Gridley Quayle's triumphs were due to his having overheard something. I think we are now on the right track."

"Overheard! That word is like a siren call to me. Nine out of ten of Gridley Quayle's successes came from his having overheard something. I believe we're finally on the right path."

"I don't. How could he have overheard us? The door was closed and he was in the street by that time."

"I don't. How could he have overheard us? The door was closed, and he was on the street by that time."

"How do you know he was in the street? Did you see him out?"

"How do you know he was on the street? Did you see him there?"

"No; but he went."

"No, but he went."

"He might have waited on the stairs—you remember how dark they are at Number Seven—and listened."

"He might have waited on the stairs—you remember how dark they are at Number Seven—and listened."

"Why?"

"Why?"

Ashe reflected.

Ashe thought about it.

"Why? Why? What a beast of a word that is—the detective's bugbear. I thought I had it, until you said—Great Scott! I'll tell you why. I see it all. I have him with the goods. His object in coming to see you about the letters was because Freddie wanted them back owing to his approaching marriage with Miss Peters—wasn't it?"

"Why? Why? What a terrible word that is—the detective's nightmare. I thought I understood, until you said—Goodness! I'll tell you why. I see it clearly. I've got him with the evidence. His reason for coming to talk to you about the letters was because Freddie wanted them back due to his upcoming marriage to Miss Peters—right?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"You tell him you have destroyed the letters. He goes off. Am I right?"

"You tell him you got rid of the letters. He leaves. Am I right?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Before he is out of the house Miss Peters is giving her name at the front door. Put yourself in Jones' place. What does he think? He is suspicious. He thinks there is some game on. He skips upstairs again, waits until Miss Peters has gone into your room, then stands outside and listens. How about that?"

"Before he even leaves the house, Miss Peters is giving her name at the front door. Imagine you’re in Jones' position. What does he think? He’s suspicious. He thinks there’s some sort of trick happening. He rushes upstairs again, waits until Miss Peters has entered your room, then stands outside and listens. What about that?"

"I do believe you are right. He might quite easily have done that."

"I really think you’re correct. He could have easily done that."

"He did do exactly that. I know it as though I had been there; in fact, it is highly probable I was there. You say all this happened on the night we first met? I remember coming downstairs that night—I was going out to a vaudeville show—and hearing voices in your room. I remember it distinctly. In all probability I nearly ran into Jones."

"He really did that. I know it as if I was there; in fact, it's very likely I was. You say all of this happened on the night we first met? I remember coming downstairs that night—I was heading out to a vaudeville show—and hearing voices in your room. I remember it clearly. I probably almost ran into Jones."

"It does all seem to fit in, doesn't it?"

"It all seems to come together, doesn't it?"

"It's a clear case. There isn't a flaw in it. The only question is, can I, on the evidence, go to young Freddie and choke the scarab out of him? On the whole, I think I had better take this note to Jones, as I promised Judson, and see whether I can't work something through him. Yes; that's the best plan. I'll be starting at once."

"It's a straightforward situation. There's nothing wrong with it. The only question is, can I, based on the evidence, go to young Freddie and pressure him for the information? Overall, I think I should take this note to Jones, as I promised Judson, and see if I can figure something out with him. Yes; that's the best course of action. I'll head out right away."

* * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Perhaps the greatest hardship in being an invalid is the fact that people come and see you and keep your spirits up. The Honorable Freddie Threepwood suffered extremely from this. His was not a gregarious nature and it fatigued his limited brain powers to have to find conversation for his numerous visitors. All he wanted was to be left alone to read the adventures of Gridley Quayle, and when tired of doing that to lie on his back and look at the ceiling and think of nothing.

Perhaps the hardest part of being unable to move is that people come to visit you and try to lift your spirits. The Honorable Freddie Threepwood really struggled with this. He wasn't very social, and it drained his limited mental energy to have to make small talk with all his visitors. All he wanted was to be left alone to read the adventures of Gridley Quayle, and when he got bored with that, he just wanted to lie on his back, stare at the ceiling, and not think about anything.

It is your dynamic person, your energetic world's worker, who chafes at being laid up with a sprained ankle. The Honorable Freddie enjoyed it. From boyhood up he had loved lying in bed; and now that fate had allowed him to do this without incurring rebuke he objected to having his reveries broken up by officious relations.

It’s your active person, your go-getter in the workforce, who hates being stuck with a sprained ankle. The Honorable Freddie loved it. Since he was a kid, he had enjoyed lying in bed; and now that fate had given him the chance to do this without being scolded, he didn’t like having his daydreams interrupted by meddling family members.

He spent his rare intervals of solitude in trying to decide in his mind which of his cousins, uncles and aunts was, all things considered, the greatest nuisance. Sometimes he would give the palm to Colonel Horace Mant, who struck the soldierly note—"I recollect in a hill campaign in the winter of the year '93 giving my ankle the deuce of a twist." Anon the more spiritual attitude of the Bishop of Godalming seemed to annoy him more keenly.

He spent his rare moments of solitude trying to figure out which of his cousins, uncles, and aunts was, all things considered, the biggest nuisance. Sometimes he would give the award to Colonel Horace Mant, who had a military vibe—"I remember during a hill campaign in the winter of '93, I really twisted my ankle." At other times, the more philosophical approach of the Bishop of Godalming seemed to irritate him even more.

Sometimes he would head the list with the name of his Cousin Percy—Lord Stockheath—who refused to talk of anything except his late breach-of-promise case and the effect the verdict had had on his old governor. Freddie was in no mood just now to be sympathetic with others on their breach-of-promise cases.

Sometimes he would start the conversation with his cousin Percy—Lord Stockheath—who only wanted to discuss his recent breach-of-promise case and how the verdict affected his dad. Freddie wasn't in a sympathetic mood right now when it came to other people's breach-of-promise issues.

As he lay in bed reading on Monday morning, the only flaw in his enjoyment of this unaccustomed solitude was the thought that presently the door was bound to open and some kind inquirer insinuate himself into the room.

As he lay in bed reading on Monday morning, the only downside to his enjoyment of this unusual solitude was the thought that soon the door would open and some kind of person would make their way into the room.

His apprehensions proved well founded. Scarcely had he got well into the details of an ingenious plot on the part of a secret society to eliminate Gridley Quayle by bribing his cook—a bad lot—to sprinkle chopped-up horsehair in his chicken fricassee, when the door-knob turned and Ashe Marson came in.

His worries turned out to be justified. He had hardly started to explain an elaborate scheme by a secret society to get rid of Gridley Quayle by bribing his terrible cook to add chopped-up horsehair to his chicken fricassee when the doorknob turned and Ashe Marson walked in.

Freddie was not the only person who had found the influx of visitors into the sick room a source of irritation. The fact that the invalid seemed unable to get a moment to himself had annoyed Ashe considerably. For some little time he had hung about the passage in which Freddie's room was situated, full of enterprise, but unable to make a forward move owing to the throng of sympathizers. What he had to say to the sufferer could not be said in the presence of a third party.

Freddie wasn’t the only one annoyed by the constant flow of visitors in the sick room. The fact that the patient couldn’t get a moment alone really bothered Ashe. For a while, he had lingered in the hallway outside Freddie’s room, full of energy but unable to approach due to the crowd of sympathizers. What he wanted to say to the sick person couldn’t be expressed in front of someone else.

Freddie's sensation, on perceiving him, was one of relief. He had been half afraid it was the bishop. He recognized Ashe as the valet chappie who had helped him to bed on the occasion of his accident. It might be that he had come in a respectful way to make inquiries, but he was not likely to stop long. He nodded and went on reading. And then, glancing up, he perceived Ashe standing beside the bed, fixing him with a piercing stare.

Freddie felt a wave of relief when he saw him. He had been a bit worried it might be the bishop. He recognized Ashe as the valet who had helped him to bed after his accident. Ashe might have come to check on him respectfully, but he probably wouldn’t stay long. Freddie nodded and continued reading. Then, looking up, he noticed Ashe standing next to the bed, staring at him intensely.

The Honorable Freddie hated piercing stares. One of the reasons why he objected to being left alone with his future father-in-law, Mr. J. Preston Peters, was that Nature had given the millionaire a penetrating pair of eyes, and the stress of business life in New York had developed in him a habit of boring holes in people with them. A young man had to have a stronger nerve and a clearer conscience than the Honorable Freddie to enjoy a tete-a-tete with Mr. Peters.

The Honorable Freddie hated intense stares. One reason he didn’t want to be left alone with his future father-in-law, Mr. J. Preston Peters, was that Nature had given the millionaire a pair of piercing eyes, and the pressures of business life in New York had made him develop a habit of staring right through people. A young man would need to have a stronger nerve and a clearer conscience than the Honorable Freddie to enjoy a one-on-one with Mr. Peters.

Though he accepted Aline's father as a necessary evil and recognized that his position entitled him to look at people as sharply as he liked, whatever their feelings, he would be hanged if he was going to extend this privilege to Mr. Peters' valet. This man standing beside him was giving him a look that seemed to his sensitive imagination to have been fired red-hot from a gun; and this annoyed and exasperated Freddie.

Though he saw Aline's father as a necessary evil and understood that his position allowed him to scrutinize people as much as he wanted, regardless of their feelings, there was no way he was going to grant this privilege to Mr. Peters' valet. The man next to him was giving him a look that felt to his sensitive imagination like it had been shot at him, and this irritated and frustrated Freddie.

"What do you want?" he said querulously. "What are you staring at me like that for?"

"What do you want?" he said in a whiny tone. "Why are you staring at me like that?"

Ashe sat down, leaned his elbows on the bed, and applied the look again from a lower elevation.

Ashe sat down, leaned his elbows on the bed, and gave the look another shot from a lower angle.

"Ah!" he said.

"Ah!" he exclaimed.

Whatever may have been Ashe's defects, so far as the handling of the inductive-reasoning side of Gridley Quayle's character was concerned, there was one scene in each of his stories in which he never failed. That was the scene in the last chapter where Quayle, confronting his quarry, unmasked him. Quayle might have floundered in the earlier part of the story, but in his big scene he was exactly right. He was curt, crisp and mercilessly compelling.

Whatever Ashe's flaws were in dealing with the inductive-reasoning aspect of Gridley Quayle's character, there was one scene in each of his stories where he consistently succeeded. That was the scene in the last chapter where Quayle, facing his target, revealed his identity. Quayle might have struggled in the earlier part of the story, but in his big scene, he got it just right. He was direct, sharp, and unrelentingly captivating.

Ashe, rehearsing this interview in the passage before his entry, had decided that he could hardly do better than model himself on the detective. So he began to be curt, crisp and mercilessly compelling to Freddie; and after the first few sentences he had that youth gasping for air.

Ashe, practicing for this interview in the hallway before he entered, had figured that he could hardly do better than to emulate the detective. So he started to be short, sharp, and ruthlessly persuasive with Freddie; and after the first few sentences, he had the young man gasping for breath.

"I will tell you," he said. "If you can spare me a few moments of your valuable time I will put the facts before you. Yes; press that bell if you wish—and I will put them before witnesses. Lord Emsworth will no doubt be pleased to learn that his son, whom he trusted, is a thief!"

"I'll tell you," he said. "If you can spare me a few moments of your valuable time, I’ll lay out the facts for you. Yes, ring that bell if you want—and I’ll present them with witnesses. Lord Emsworth will surely be pleased to find out that his son, whom he trusted, is a thief!"

Freddie's hand fell limply. The bell remained un-touched. His mouth opened to its fullest extent. In the midst of his panic he had a curious feeling that he had heard or read that last sentence somewhere before. Then he remembered. Those very words occurred in Gridley Quayle, Investigator—The Adventure of the Blue Ruby.

Freddie's hand dropped weakly. The bell stayed untouched. His mouth opened wide. In the middle of his panic, he had a strange feeling that he had heard or read that last sentence somewhere before. Then he recalled. Those exact words appeared in Gridley Quayle, Investigator—The Adventure of the Blue Ruby.

"What—what do you mean?" he stammered.

"What—what do you mean?" he stuttered.

"I will tell you what I mean. On Saturday night a valuable scarab was stolen from Lord Emsworth's private museum. The case was put into my hands——"

"I'll explain what I mean. On Saturday night, a valuable scarab was stolen from Lord Emsworth's private museum. The case was assigned to me——"

"Great Scott! Are you a detective?"

"Wow! Are you a detective?"

"Ah!" said Ashe.

"OMG!" said Ashe.

Life, as many a worthy writer has pointed out, is full of ironies. It seemed to Freddie that here was a supreme example of this fact. All these years he had wanted to meet a detective; and now that his wish had been gratified the detective was detecting him!

Life, as many great writers have noted, is full of ironies. Freddie felt this was a perfect example of that. All these years, he had wanted to meet a detective; and now that his wish had come true, the detective was investigating him!

"The case," continued Ashe severely, "was placed in my hands. I investigated it. I discovered that you were in urgent and immediate need of money."

"The case," Ashe continued firmly, "was handed to me. I looked into it. I found out that you were in urgent and immediate need of money."

"How on earth did you do that?"

"How in the world did you do that?"

"Ah!" said Ashe. "I further discovered that you were in communication with an individual named Jones."

"Ah!" Ashe said. "I also found out that you were in touch with someone named Jones."

"Good Lord! How?"

"OMG! How?"

Ashe smiled quietly.

Ashe smiled softly.

"Yesterday I had a talk with this man Jones, who is staying in Market Blandings. Why is he staying in Market Blandings? Because he had a reason for keeping in touch with you; because you were about to transfer to his care something you could get possession of, but which only he could dispose of—the scarab."

"Yesterday I spoke with this guy Jones, who is staying in Market Blandings. Why is he at Market Blandings? Because he has a reason to stay connected with you; because you were about to hand over something to him that you could possess, but only he could get rid of—the scarab."

The Honorable Freddie was beyond speech. He made no comment on this statement. Ashe continued:

The Honorable Freddie was at a loss for words. He didn't say anything in response to this statement. Ashe went on:

"I interviewed this man Jones. I said to him: 'I am in the Honorable Frederick Threepwood's confidence. I know everything. Have you any instructions for me?' He replied: 'What do you know?' I answered: 'I know that the Honorable Frederick Threepwood has something he wishes to hand to you, but which he has been unable to hand to you owing to having had an accident and being confined to his room.' He then told me to tell you to let him have the scarab by messenger."

"I interviewed this guy Jones. I said to him, 'I'm in the Honorable Frederick Threepwood's trust. I know everything. Do you have any instructions for me?' He replied, 'What do you know?' I answered, 'I know that the Honorable Frederick Threepwood has something he wants to give you but hasn’t been able to because he had an accident and is stuck in his room.' He then told me to let you know to send him the scarab by messenger."

Freddie pulled himself together with an effort. He was in sore straits, but he saw one last chance. His researches in detective fiction had given him the knowledge that detectives occasionally relaxed their austerity when dealing with a deserving case. Even Gridley Quayle could sometimes be softened by a hard-luck story. Freddie could recall half a dozen times when a detected criminal had been spared by him because he had done it all from the best motives. He determined to throw himself on Ashe's mercy.

Freddie gathered himself with some effort. He was in tough shape, but he saw one last opportunity. His studies in detective fiction had taught him that detectives sometimes let their guard down when faced with a worthy case. Even Gridley Quayle could occasionally be swayed by a sob story. Freddie remembered several instances when a caught criminal had been spared by him simply because they had acted with good intentions. He decided to appeal to Ashe's mercy.

"I say, you know," he said ingratiatingly, "I think it's bally marvelous the way you've deduced everything, and so on."

"I mean, you know," he said in a flattering way, "I think it's really amazing how you've figured everything out, and all that."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"But I believe you would chuck it if you heard my side of the case."

"But I think you would throw it away if you heard my side of the story."

"I know your side of the case. You think you are being blackmailed by a Miss Valentine for some letters you once wrote her. You are not. Miss Valentine has destroyed the letters. She told the man Jones so when he went to see her in London. He kept your five hundred pounds and is trying to get another thousand out of you under false pretenses."

"I understand your perspective. You believe you’re being blackmailed by Miss Valentine over some letters you wrote to her. That’s not true. Miss Valentine has destroyed those letters. She informed Jones of this when he visited her in London. He has kept your five hundred pounds and is trying to extort another thousand from you under false pretenses."

"What? You can't be right."

"What? You can't be serious."

"I am always right."

"I'm always right."

"You must be mistaken."

"You're probably mistaken."

"I am never mistaken."

"I'm never wrong."

"But how do you know?"

"But how do you know?"

"I have my sources of information."

"I have my sources."

"She isn't going to sue me for breach of promise?"

"She's not going to sue me for breaking a promise?"

"She never had any intention of doing so."

"She never planned on doing that."

The Honorable Freddie sank back on the pillows.

The Honorable Freddie leaned back against the pillows.

"Good egg!" he said with fervor. He beamed happily. "This," he observed, "is a bit of all right."

"Good egg!" he said enthusiastically. He smiled broadly. "This," he noted, "is pretty great."

For a space relief held him dumb. Then another aspect of the matter struck him, and he sat up again with a jerk.

For a moment, the silence left him speechless. Then another thought hit him, and he quickly sat up again.

"I say, you don't mean to say that that rotter Jones was such a rotter as to do a rotten thing like that?"

"I can't believe you're saying that jerk Jones actually did something that awful?"

"I do."

"I do."

Freddie grew plaintive.

Freddie became sad.

"I trusted that man," he said. "I jolly well trusted him absolutely."

"I trusted that guy," he said. "I really trusted him completely."

"I know," said Ashe. "There is one born every minute."

"I know," Ashe said. "There's one born every minute."

"But"—the thing seemed to be filtering slowly into Freddie's intelligence "what I mean to say is, I—I—thought he was such a good chap."

"But," the idea slowly started to sink in for Freddie, "what I'm trying to say is, I—I—thought he was a really great guy."

"My short acquaintance with Mr. Jones," said Ashe "leads me to think that he probably is—to himself."

"My brief interaction with Mr. Jones," Ashe said, "makes me think that he likely is—to himself."

"I won't have anything more to do with him."

"I don't want to have anything to do with him anymore."

"I shouldn't."

"I can't."

"Dash it, I'll tell you what I'll do. The very next time I meet the blighter, I'll cut him dead. I will! The rotter! Five hundred quid he's had off me for nothing! And, if it hadn't been for you, he'd have had another thousand! I'm beginning to think that my old governor wasn't so far wrong when he used to curse me for going around with Jones and the rest of that crowd. He knew a bit, by Gad! Well, I'm through with them. If the governor ever lets me go to London again, I won't have anything to do with them. I'll jolly well cut the whole bunch! And to think that, if it hadn't been for you . . ."

"Honestly, let me tell you what I'm going to do. The next time I run into that guy, I'm going to completely ignore him. I mean it! That jerk! He’s taken five hundred pounds from me for nothing! And if it weren’t for you, he would have gotten another thousand! I’m starting to believe my dad wasn’t so wrong when he used to scold me for hanging out with Jones and that whole group. He had a point, for sure! Well, I’m done with them. If my dad ever lets me go to London again, I won’t associate with them at all. I’ll totally ditch the whole crew! And to think that, if it weren’t for you . . ."

"Never mind that," said Ashe. "Give me the scarab. Where is it?"

"Forget about that," said Ashe. "Hand me the scarab. Where is it?"

"What are you going to do with it?"

"What are you going to do with it?"

"Restore it to its rightful owner."

"Give it back to its rightful owner."

"Are you going to give me away to the governor?"

"Are you going to hand me over to the governor?"

"I am not."

"I'm not."

"It strikes me," said Freddie gratefully, "that you are a dashed good sort. You seem to me to have the making of an absolute topper! It's under the mattress. I had it on me when I fell downstairs and I had to shove it in there."

"It hits me," Freddie said with appreciation, "that you're really a great person. You seem to have what it takes to be an absolute star! It's under the mattress. I had it on me when I fell down the stairs and had to shove it in there."

Ashe drew it out. He stood looking at it, absorbed. He could hardly believe his quest was at an end and that a small fortune lay in the palm of his hand. Freddie was eyeing him admiringly.

Ashe pulled it out. He stood there, staring at it, completely absorbed. He could barely believe that his quest was finally over and that a small fortune was resting in his hand. Freddie was watching him with admiration.

"You know," he said, "I've always wanted to meet a detective.
What beats me is how you chappies find out things."

"You know," he said, "I've always wanted to meet a detective.
What amazes me is how you guys figure things out."

"We have our methods."

"We have our ways."

"I believe you. You're a blooming marvel! What first put you on my track?"

"I believe you. You're amazing! What first caught my attention?"

"That," said Ashe, "would take too long to explain. Of course I had to do some tense inductive reasoning; but I cannot trace every link in the chain for you. It would be tedious."

"That," Ashe said, "would take too long to explain. Of course, I had to do some complex reasoning; but I can't outline every step in the process for you. It would be boring."

"Not to me."

"Not for me."

"Some other time."

"Another time."

"I say, I wonder whether you've ever read any of these things—these Gridley Quayle stories? I know them by heart."

"I wonder if you've ever read any of these stories—these Gridley Quayle tales? I know them by heart."

With the scarab safely in his pocket, Ashe could contemplate the brightly-colored volume the other extended toward him without active repulsion. Already he was beginning to feel a sort of sentiment for the depressing Quayle, as something that had once formed part of his life.

With the scarab safely in his pocket, Ashe could think about the brightly colored book the other person held out to him without feeling any strong aversion. He was starting to develop a kind of fondness for the gloomy Quayle, seeing him as something that had once been a part of his life.

"Do you read these things?"

"Do you read this stuff?"

"I should say not. I write them."

"I definitely don't. I write them."

There are certain supreme moments that cannot be adequately described. Freddie's appreciation of the fact that such a moment had occurred in his life expressed itself in a startled cry and a convulsive movement of all his limbs. He shot up from the pillows and gaped at Ashe.

There are some incredible moments that can't be fully captured in words. Freddie's realization that such a moment had happened in his life came out as a surprised shout and a sudden twitch of all his limbs. He jumped up from the pillows and stared at Ashe.

"You write them? You don't mean, write them!"

"You write them? You can't be serious!"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Great Scott!"

"Great Scott!"

He would have gone on, doubtless, to say more; but at this moment voices made themselves heard outside the door. There was a movement of feet. Then the door opened and a small procession entered.

He would have continued, no doubt, to say more; but at that moment, voices could be heard outside the door. There was a shuffle of footsteps. Then the door opened and a small group came in.

It was headed by the Earl of Emsworth. Following him came Mr.
Peters. And in the wake of the millionaire were Colonel Horace
Mant and the Efficient Baxter. They filed into the room and stood
by the bedside. Ashe seized the opportunity to slip out.

It was led by the Earl of Emsworth. After him came Mr.
Peters. Trailing behind the millionaire were Colonel Horace
Mant and the Efficient Baxter. They entered the room and stood
by the bedside. Ashe took advantage of the moment to sneak out.

Freddie glanced at the deputation without interest. His mind was occupied with other matters. He supposed they had come to inquire after his ankle and he was mildly thankful that they had come in a body instead of one by one. The deputation grouped itself about the bed and shuffled its feet. There was an atmosphere of awkwardness.

Freddie looked at the group without much interest. His thoughts were on other things. He figured they had come to check on his ankle, and he felt a bit relieved that they arrived as a group instead of individually. The group gathered around the bed and shuffled their feet. It felt really awkward.

"Er—Frederick!" said Lord Emsworth. "Freddie, my boy!"

"Uh—Frederick!" said Lord Emsworth. "Freddie, my boy!"

Mr. Peters fiddled dumbly with the coverlet. Colonel Mant cleared his throat. The Efficient Baxter scowled. "Er—Freddie, my dear boy, I fear we have a painful—er—task to perform."

Mr. Peters nervously played with the cover. Colonel Mant cleared his throat. The Efficient Baxter frowned. "Um—Freddie, my dear boy, I’m afraid we have an uncomfortable—um—task ahead of us."

The words struck straight home at the Honorable Freddie's guilty conscience. Had they, too, tracked him down? And was he now to be accused of having stolen that infernal scarab? A wave of relief swept over him as he realized that he had got rid of the thing. A decent chappie like that detective would not give him away. All he had to do was to keep his head and stick to stout denial. That was the game—stout denial.

The words hit right at the heart of Honorable Freddie's guilty conscience. Had they found out about him too? And was he really going to be accused of stealing that cursed scarab? A wave of relief washed over him when he realized he had gotten rid of it. A decent guy like that detective wouldn’t betray him. All he needed to do was stay calm and firmly deny everything. That was the strategy—sturdy denial.

"I don't know what you mean," he said defensively.

"I don't know what you mean," he said, feeling defensive.

"Of course you don't—dash it!" said Colonel Mant. "We're coming to that. And I should like to begin by saying that, though in a sense it was my fault, I fail to see how I could have acted—-"

"Of course you don't—come on!" said Colonel Mant. "We're getting to that. And I'd like to start by saying that, although it was somewhat my fault, I don't see how I could have acted—-"

"Horace!"

"Hey, Horace!"

"Oh, very well! I was only trying to explain."

"Oh, fine! I was just trying to explain."

Lord Emsworth adjusted his pince-nez and sought inspiration from the wall paper.

Lord Emsworth adjusted his glasses and looked for inspiration from the wallpaper.

"Freddie, my boy," he began, "we have a somewhat unpleasant—a somewhat er—disturbing—We are compelled to break it to you. We are all most pained and astounded; and—"

"Freddie, my boy," he started, "we have something a bit unpleasant—a bit uhm—disturbing to tell you. We are all very pained and shocked; and—"

The Efficient Baxter spoke. It was plain he was in a bad temper.

The Efficient Baxter spoke. It was clear he was in a bad mood.

"Miss Peters," he snapped, "has eloped with your friend Emerson."

"Miss Peters," he said sharply, "has run away with your friend Emerson."

Lord Emsworth breathed a sigh of relief.

Lord Emsworth let out a sigh of relief.

"Exactly, Baxter. Precisely! You have put the thing in a nutshell. Really, my dear fellow, you are invaluable."

"Exactly, Baxter. Exactly! You've summed it up perfectly. Seriously, my friend, you're priceless."

All eyes searched Freddie's face for signs of uncontrollable emotion. The deputation waited anxiously for his first grief-stricken cry.

All eyes scanned Freddie's face for any signs of overwhelming emotion. The group waited nervously for his first heartbroken cry.

"Eh? What?" said Freddie.

"Wait, what?" said Freddie.

"It is quite true, Freddie, my dear boy. She went to London with him on the ten-fifty."

"It’s definitely true, Freddie, my dear boy. She went to London with him on the ten-fifty."

"And if I had not been forcibly restrained," said Baxter acidly, casting a vindictive look at Colonel Mant, "I could have prevented it."

"And if I hadn't been physically held back," Baxter said sharply, giving Colonel Mant a spiteful glance, "I could have stopped it."

Colonel Mant cleared his throat again and put a hand to his mustache.

Colonel Mant cleared his throat once more and touched his mustache.

"I'm afraid that is true, Freddie. It was a most unfortunate misunderstanding. I'll tell you how it happened: I chanced to be at the station bookstall when the train came in. Mr. Baxter was also in the station. The train pulled up and this young fellow Emerson got in—said good-by to us, don't you know, and got in. Just as the train was about to start, Miss Peters exclaiming, 'George dear, I'm going with you—-, dash it,' or some such speech—proceeded to go—hell for leather—to the door of young Emerson's compartment. On which—-"

"I'm afraid that's true, Freddie. It was a really unfortunate misunderstanding. Let me explain how it happened: I happened to be at the station bookstall when the train arrived. Mr. Baxter was there too. The train pulled up and this young guy Emerson hopped on—said goodbye to us, you know, and got in. Just as the train was about to leave, Miss Peters exclaimed, 'George dear, I’m going with you—oh, darn it,' or something like that—she then sprinted toward the door of young Emerson's compartment. So then—-"

"On which," interrupted Baxter, "I made a spring to try and catch her. Apart from any other consideration, the train was already moving and Miss Peters ran considerable risk of injury. I had hardly moved when I felt a violent jerk at my ankle and fell to the ground. After I had recovered from the shock, which was not immediately, I found—"

"At that point," Baxter interrupted, "I jumped to try and catch her. Besides everything else, the train was already in motion, and Miss Peters was at serious risk of getting hurt. I barely moved when I felt a sharp tug at my ankle and fell to the ground. Once I got over the shock, which didn't happen right away, I found—"

"The fact is, Freddie, my boy," the colonel went on, "I acted under a misapprehension. Nobody can be sorrier for the mistake than I; but recent events in this house had left me with the impression that Mr. Baxter here was not quite responsible for his actions—overwork or something, I imagined. I have seen it happen so often in India, don't you know, where fellows run amuck and kick up the deuce's own delight. I am bound to admit that I have been watching Mr. Baxter rather closely lately in the expectation that something of this very kind might happen.

"The truth is, Freddie, my boy," the colonel continued, "I acted on a misunderstanding. No one regrets the mistake more than I do; but recent events in this house made me think that Mr. Baxter here wasn’t entirely in control of his actions—maybe overwork or something like that. I’ve seen it happen so often in India, you know, where guys go wild and create all sorts of chaos. I have to admit that I’ve been keeping a close eye on Mr. Baxter lately, expecting something just like this might occur."

"Of course I now realize my mistake; and I have apologized— apologized humbly—dash it! But at the moment I was firmly under the impression that our friend here had an attack of some kind and was about to inflict injuries on Miss Peters. If I've seen it happen once in India, I've seen it happen a dozen times.

"Of course I now realize my mistake; and I have apologized— apologized humbly—dash it! But at the moment I was firmly under the impression that our friend here was having some kind of episode and was about to hurt Miss Peters. If I've seen it happen once in India, I've seen it happen a dozen times."

"I recollect, in the hot weather of the year '99—-or was it '93?—I think '93—-one of my native bearers—However, I sprang forward and caught the crook of my walking stick on Mr. Baxter's ankle and brought him down. And by the time explanations were made it was too late. The train had gone, with Miss Peters in it."

"I remember, during the hot weather of '99—or was it '93? I think it was '93—one of my local bearers—Anyway, I rushed forward and hooked my walking stick around Mr. Baxter's ankle and brought him down. By the time we sorted things out, it was too late. The train had already left, with Miss Peters on it."

"And a telegram has just arrived," said Lord Emsworth, "to say that they are being married this afternoon at a registrar's. The whole occurrence is most disturbing."

"And a telegram just arrived," said Lord Emsworth, "saying that they're getting married this afternoon at a registry office. The whole situation is really unsettling."

"Bear it like a man, my boy!" urged Colonel Mant.

"Deal with it like a man, my boy!" urged Colonel Mant.

To all appearances Freddie was bearing it magnificently. Not a single exclamation, either of wrath or pain, had escaped his lips. One would have said the shock had stunned him or that he had not heard, for his face expressed no emotion whatever.

To everyone watching, Freddie was handling it like a champ. Not a single shout, whether out of anger or pain, had come from him. It seemed like the shock had left him speechless or that he hadn’t even heard, because his face showed no emotion at all.

The fact was, the story had made very little impression on the Honorable Freddie of any sort. His relief at Ashe's news about Joan Valentine; the stunning joy of having met in the flesh the author of the adventures of Gridley Quayle; the general feeling that all was now right with the world—these things deprived him of the ability to be greatly distressed.

The truth was, the story didn’t really affect the Honorable Freddie at all. He was relieved by Ashe's news about Joan Valentine; he felt an amazing joy at finally meeting the person behind the adventures of Gridley Quayle; and overall, he thought everything was right in the world—these feelings left him unable to be very upset.

And there was a distinct feeling of relief—actual relief—that now it would not be necessary for him to get married. He had liked Aline; but whenever he really thought of it the prospect of getting married rather appalled him. A chappie looked such an ass getting married! It appeared, however, that some verbal comment on the state of affairs was required of him. He searched his mind for something adequate.

And there was a clear sense of relief—real relief—that he wouldn’t have to get married after all. He liked Aline; but whenever he fully considered it, the idea of tying the knot unsettled him. A guy looked so foolish getting married! It seemed, however, that he needed to say something about the situation. He racked his brain for the right words.

"You mean to say Aline has bolted with Emerson?"

"You’re saying Aline ran off with Emerson?"

The deputation nodded pained nods. Freddie searched in his mind again. The deputation held its breath.

The delegation nodded sadly. Freddie searched his mind again. The delegation held its breath.

"Well, I'm blowed!" said Freddie. "Fancy that!"

"Wow, I can't believe it!" said Freddie. "How surprising!"

* * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Mr. Peters walked heavily into his room. Ashe Marson was waiting for him there. He eyed Ashe dully.

Mr. Peters walkedWeighed down into his room. Ashe Marson was waiting for him there. He looked at Ashe with dull eyes.

"Pack!" he said.

"Pack up!" he said.

"Pack?"

"Ready to pack?"

"Pack! We're getting out of here by the afternoon train."

"Pack up! We're leaving on the afternoon train."

"Has anything happened?"

"Did anything happen?"

"My daughter has eloped with Emerson."

"My daughter has run away with Emerson."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Don't stand there saying, 'What!' Pack."

"Don't just stand there saying, 'What!' Pack up."

Ashe put his hand in his pocket.

Ashe dug into his pocket.

"Where shall I put this?" he asked.

"Where should I put this?" he asked.

For a moment Mr. Peters looked without comprehension at what Ashe was holding out; then his whole demeanor altered. His eyes lit up. He uttered a howl of pure rapture:

For a moment, Mr. Peters stared in confusion at what Ashe was holding out; then his entire expression changed. His eyes brightened. He let out a howl of pure joy:

"You got it!"

"Got it!"

"I got it."

"I've got it."

"Where was it? Who took it? How did you choke it out of them?
How did you find it? Who had it?"

"Where was it? Who took it? How did you get them to talk?
How did you discover it? Who had it?"

"I don't know whether I ought to say. I don't want to start anything. You won't tell anyone?"

"I don't know if I should say anything. I don’t want to start anything. You won’t tell anyone, right?"

"Tell anyone! What do you take me for? Do you think I am going about advertising this? If I can sneak out without that fellow Baxter jumping on my back I shall be satisfied. You can take it from me that there won't be any sensational exposures if I can help it. Who had it?"

"Tell anyone! What do you think I am? Do you think I'm going around advertising this? If I can get away without that guy Baxter jumping on my back, I'll be happy. You can trust me that there won't be any shocking reveals if I can avoid it. Who had it?"

"Young Threepwood."

"Young Threepwood."

"Threepwood? Why did he want it?"

"Threepwood? Why did he want it?"

"He needed money and he was going to raise it on—"

"He needed money and he was going to raise it on—"

Mr. Peters exploded.

Mr. Peters lost it.

"And I have been kicking because Aline can't marry him and has gone off with a regular fellow like young Emerson! He's a good boy—young Emerson. I knew his folks. He'll make a name for himself one of these days. He's got get-up in him. And I have been waiting to shoot him because he has taken Aline away from that goggle-eyed chump up in bed there!

"And I’ve been really upset because Aline can’t marry him and has run off with a regular guy like young Emerson! He’s a good kid—young Emerson. I knew his family. He’ll make a name for himself someday. He’s got ambition. And I’ve been holding back from confronting him because he’s taken Aline away from that clueless idiot up in bed there!"

"Why, if she had married Threepwood I should have had grandchildren who would have sneaked my watch while I was dancing them on my knee! There is a taint of some sort in the whole family. Father sneaks my Cheops and sonny sneaks it from father. What a gang! And the best blood in England! If that's England's idea of good blood give me Hoboken! This settles it. I was a chump ever to come to a country like this. Property isn't safe here. I'm going back to America on the next boat.

"Why, if she had married Threepwood, I would have had grandkids who would have snatched my watch while I was dancing them on my knee! There’s something off about that whole family. My dad steals my Cheops, and then my kid steals it from him. What a crew! And they’re supposed to have the best blood in England! If that’s England’s idea of good blood, I’ll take Hoboken! This settles it. I was a fool for coming to a country like this. Property isn’t safe here. I’m going back to America on the next boat."

"Where's my check book? I'm going to write you that check right away. You've earned it. Listen, young man; I don't know what your ideas are, but if you aren't chained to this country I'll make it worth your while to stay on with me. They say no one's indispensable, but you come mighty near it. If I had you at my elbow for a few years I'd get right back into shape. I'm feeling better now than I have felt in years—and you've only just started in on me.

"Where's my checkbook? I'm going to write you that check right away. You’ve earned it. Listen, young man, I don't know what your plans are, but if you’re not tied down to this country, I’ll make it worth your while to stay with me. They say no one’s irreplaceable, but you're pretty close. If I had you by my side for a few years, I’d get back on track. I’m feeling better now than I have in years—and you’ve only just started working with me."

"How about it? You can call yourself what you like—secretary or trainer, or whatever suits you best. What you will be is the fellow who makes me take exercise and stop smoking cigars, and generally looks after me. How do you feel about it?"

"How about it? You can call yourself whatever you want—secretary, coach, or whatever fits you best. What you'll really be is the person who gets me to work out and quit smoking cigars, and generally takes care of me. How do you feel about that?"

It was a proposition that appealed both to Ashe's commercial and to his missionary instincts. His only regret had been that, the scarab recovered, he and Mr. Peters would now, he supposed, part company. He had not liked the idea of sending the millionaire back to the world a half-cured man. Already he had begun to look on him in the light of a piece of creative work to which he had just set his hand.

It was a suggestion that attracted both Ashe's business sense and his desire to help others. His only regret was that, once the scarab was retrieved, he and Mr. Peters would likely go their separate ways. He didn’t like the thought of sending the millionaire back to the world feeling only partially healed. He had started to see him as a project he had just begun to work on.

But the thought of Joan gave him pause. If this meant separation from Joan it was not to be considered.

But the thought of Joan made him stop. If this meant being apart from Joan, it wasn't an option.

"Let me think it over," he said.

"Let me think about it," he said.

"Well, think quick!" said Mr. Peters.

"Well, think fast!" said Mr. Peters.

* * *

Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

It has been said by those who have been through fires, earthquakes and shipwrecks that in such times of stress the social barriers are temporarily broken down, and the spectacle may be seen of persons of the highest social standing speaking quite freely to persons who are not in society at all; and of quite nice people addressing others to whom they have never been introduced. The news of Aline Peters' elopement with George Emerson, carried beyond the green-baize door by Slingsby, the chauffeur, produced very much the same state of affairs in the servants' quarters at Blandings Castle.

It has been said by those who have experienced fires, earthquakes, and shipwrecks that during such stressful times, social barriers are temporarily lowered, allowing people of high social status to speak openly with those outside their social circle; and nice people talking to others they’ve never met. The news of Aline Peters’ elopement with George Emerson, spread beyond the green-baize door by Slingsby, the chauffeur, created a similar situation in the servants' quarters at Blandings Castle.

It was not only that Slingsby was permitted to penetrate into the housekeeper's room and tell his story to his social superiors there, though that was an absolutely unprecedented occurrence; what was really extraordinary was that mere menials discussed the affair with the personal ladies and gentlemen of the castle guests, and were allowed to do so uncrushed. James, the footman—that pushing individual—actually shoved his way into the room, and was heard by witnesses to remark to no less a person than Mr. Beach that it was a bit thick.

It wasn't just that Slingsby was allowed to walk into the housekeeper's room and share his story with his social betters—though that had never happened before; what was truly remarkable was that regular staff members discussed the situation with the personal staff of the castle guests and were able to do so without being shut down. James, the footman—quite the assertive guy—actually barged into the room and was heard by witnesses saying to none other than Mr. Beach that it was a bit much.

And it is on record that his fellow footman, Alfred, meeting the groom of the chambers in the passage outside, positively prodded him in the lower ribs, winked, and said: "What a day we're having!" One has to go back to the worst excesses of the French Revolution to parallel these outrages. It was held by Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow afterward that the social fabric of the castle never fully recovered from this upheaval. It may be they took an extreme view of the matter, but it cannot be denied that it wrought changes. The rise of Slingsby is a case in point. Until this affair took place the chauffeur's standing had never been satisfactorily settled. Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow led the party which considered that he was merely a species of coachman; but there was a smaller group which, dazzled by Slingsby's personality, openly declared it was not right that he should take his meals in the servants' hall with such admitted plebeians as the odd man and the steward's-room footman.

And it's on record that his fellow footman, Alfred, ran into the groom of the chambers in the passage outside, poked him in the ribs, winked, and said, "What a day we're having!" You have to go back to the worst excesses of the French Revolution to find a comparison for these events. Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow later believed that the social structure of the castle never fully recovered from this upheaval. They might have taken a rather extreme view, but it’s undeniable that it brought changes. The rise of Slingsby is a perfect example. Before this incident, the chauffeur's status had never been clearly defined. Mr. Beach and Mrs. Twemlow led the group that thought he was just a type of coachman; however, a smaller faction, captivated by Slingsby's charm, openly argued that it wasn’t right for him to eat in the servants' hall with such admitted commoners as the odd man and the steward’s-room footman.

The Aline-George elopement settled the point once and for all. Slingsby had carried George's bag to the train. Slingsby had been standing a few yards from the spot where Aline began her dash for the carriage door. Slingsby was able to exhibit the actual half sovereign with which George had tipped him only five minutes before the great event. To send such a public man back to the servants' hall was impossible. By unspoken consent the chauffeur dined that night in the steward's room, from which he was never dislodged.

The Aline-George elopement settled the issue once and for all. Slingsby had carried George's bag to the train. He was standing a few yards away from where Aline started her run to the carriage door. Slingsby could show the exact half-sovereign that George had given him just five minutes before the big event. Sending such a prominent person back to the servants' hall was out of the question. By mutual agreement, the chauffeur had dinner that night in the steward's room, from which he was never moved.

Mr. Judson alone stood apart from the throng that clustered about the chauffeur. He was suffering the bitterness of the supplanted. A brief while before and he had been the central figure, with his story of the letter he had found in the Honorable Freddie's coat pocket. Now the importance of his story had been engulfed in that of this later and greater sensation, Mr. Judson was learning, for the first time, on what unstable foundations popularity stands.

Mr. Judson stood alone, separate from the crowd gathered around the chauffeur. He was feeling the sting of being replaced. Not long ago, he had been the center of attention, sharing his story about the letter he found in Honorable Freddie's coat pocket. Now, the significance of his story had been overshadowed by this new and bigger sensation. Mr. Judson was realizing, for the first time, how shaky the ground of popularity really is.

Joan was nowhere to be seen. In none of the spots where she might have been expected to be at such a time was she to be found. Ashe had almost given up the search when, going to the back door and looking out as a last chance, he perceived her walking slowly on the gravel drive.

Joan was nowhere in sight. She couldn’t be found in any of the places she might typically be at that time. Ashe had almost given up looking when, as a last resort, he went to the back door and glanced outside, only to spot her walking slowly on the gravel driveway.

She greeted Ashe with a smile, but something was plainly troubling her. She did not speak for a moment and they walked side by side.

She smiled at Ashe, but something was clearly bothering her. She didn't say anything for a moment, and they walked side by side.

"What is it?" said Ashe at length. "What is the matter?"

"What is it?" Ashe finally asked. "What's wrong?"

She looked at him gravely.

She looked at him seriously.

"Gloom," she said. "Despondency, Mr. Marson—A sort of flat feeling. Don't you hate things happening?"

"Gloom," she said. "Feeling down, Mr. Marson—It’s a kind of empty feeling. Don’t you just hate it when things happen?"

"I don't quite understand."

"I don’t really get it."

"Well, this affair of Aline, for instance. It's so big it makes one feel as though the whole world had altered. I should like nothing to happen ever, and life just to jog peacefully along. That's not the gospel I preached to you in Arundell Street, is it! I thought I was an advanced apostle of action; but I seem to have changed. I'm afraid I shall never be able to make clear what I do mean. I only know I feel as though I have suddenly grown old. These things are such milestones. Already I am beginning to look on the time before Aline behaved so sensationally as terribly remote. To-morrow it will be worse, and the day after that worse still. I can see that you don't in the least understand what I mean."

"Well, take Aline's situation, for example. It's so overwhelming that it feels like the entire world has shifted. I wish nothing would happen ever again and that life could just go on peacefully. That’s not the message I preached to you on Arundell Street, is it? I thought I was an advocate for action, but I seem to have changed. I’m afraid I’ll never be able to explain what I really feel. I just know that I feel like I’ve suddenly gotten older. These moments are significant. Already, I’m starting to see the time before Aline acted so dramatically as horribly distant. Tomorrow it will feel worse, and the day after that even worse. I can tell that you don’t really understand what I mean."

"Yes; I do—or I think I do. What it comes to, in a few words, is that somebody you were fond of has gone out of your life. Is that it?"

"Yeah, I think I do. Basically, it means someone you cared about is no longer in your life. Is that right?"

Joan nodded.

Joan agreed.

"Yes—at least, that is partly it. I didn't really know Aline particularly well, beyond having been at school with her, but you're right. It's not so much what has happened as what it represents that matters. This elopement has marked the end of a phase of my life. I think I have it now. My life has been such a series of jerks. I dash along—then something happens which stops that bit of my life with a jerk; and then I have to start over again—a new bit. I think I'm getting tired of jerks. I want something stodgy and continuous.

"Yes—at least, that's part of it. I didn't really know Aline that well, other than being in school with her, but you're right. It's not so much what has happened but what it represents that matters. This elopement has marked the end of a phase in my life. I think I understand it now. My life has been a series of abrupt stops. I rush forward—then something happens that abruptly halts that part of my life; and then I have to start again—a new chapter. I think I'm getting tired of these interruptions. I want something stable and continuous."

"I'm like one of the old bus horses that could go on forever if people got off without making them stop. It's the having to get the bus moving again that wears one out. This little section of my life since we came here is over, and it is finished for good. I've got to start the bus going again on a new road and with a new set of passengers. I wonder whether the old horses used to be sorry when they dropped one lot of passengers and took on a lot of strangers?"

"I'm like one of those old bus horses that could keep going forever if people just got off without making them stop. It’s having to get the bus moving again that really tires you out. This little chapter of my life since we got here is over, and it's done for good. I need to start the bus up again on a new path with a new group of passengers. I wonder if the old horses ever felt sad when they dropped off one group of passengers and picked up a bunch of strangers?"

A sudden dryness invaded Ashe's throat. He tried to speak, but found no words. Joan went on:

A sudden dryness took over Ashe's throat. He tried to talk, but no words came out. Joan continued:

"Do you ever get moods when life seems absolutely meaningless? It's like a badly-constructed story, with all sorts of characters moving in and out who have nothing to do with the plot. And when somebody comes along that you think really has something to do with the plot, he suddenly drops out. After a while you begin to wonder what the story is about, and you feel that it's about nothing—just a jumble."

"Do you ever have times when life feels completely pointless? It's like a poorly written story, with random characters popping in and out that don't connect to the plot. And when someone shows up that you think really matters to the story, they suddenly disappear. Eventually, you start to question what the story is even about, and it feels like it’s about nothing—just a mess."

"There is one thing," said Ashe, "that knits it together."

"There’s one thing,” Ashe said, “that brings it all together.”

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

"The love interest."

"The romantic interest."

Their eyes met and suddenly there descended on Ashe confidence. He felt cool and alert, sure of himself, as in the old days he had felt when he ran races and, the nerve-racking hours of waiting past, he listened for the starter's gun. Subconsciously he was aware he had always been a little afraid of Joan, and that now he was no longer afraid.

Their eyes locked, and suddenly Ashe felt a surge of confidence. He was cool and alert, full of self-assurance, just like in the old days before races when he waited for the starter's gun. Deep down, he realized he had always been a bit intimidated by Joan, but now he felt no fear.

"Joan, will you marry me?"

"Joan, will you marry me?"

Her eyes wandered from his face. He waited.

Her eyes drifted away from his face. He waited.

"I wonder!" she said softly. "You think that is the solution?"

"I wonder!" she said quietly. "Do you think that's the solution?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"How can you tell?" she broke out. "We scarcely know each other. I shan't always be in this mood. I may get restless again. I may find it is the jerks that I really like."

"How can you tell?" she exclaimed. "We barely know each other. I won't always feel this way. I might get restless again. I might realize that it's the excitement I actually enjoy."

"You won't!"

"You won't!"

"You're very confident."

"You’re really confident."

"I am absolutely confident."

"I'm totally confident."

"'She travels fastest who travels alone,'" misquoted Joan.

"'She travels fastest who travels alone,'" misquoted Joan.

"What is the good," said Ashe, "of traveling fast if you're going round in a circle? I know how you feel. I've felt the same myself. You are an individualist. You think there is something tremendous just round the corner and that you can get it if you try hard enough. There isn't—or if there is it isn't worth getting. Life is nothing but a mutual aid association. I am going to help old Peters—you are going to help me—I am going to help you."

"What’s the point," Ashe said, "of moving quickly if you’re just going in circles? I understand how you feel. I’ve felt that way too. You’re an individualist. You believe there’s something amazing just around the corner that you can reach if you put in enough effort. But there isn’t—or if there is, it’s not worth pursuing. Life is just a cooperative effort. I’m going to help old Peters—you’re going to help me—and I’m going to help you."

"Help me to do what?"

"Help me do what?"

"Make life coherent instead of a jumble."

"Make life cohesive instead of chaotic."

"Mr. Marson—-"

"Mr. Marson—-"

"Don't call me Mr. Marson."

"Don't call me Mr. Marson."

"Ashe, you don't know what you are doing. You don't know me. I've been knocking about the world for five years and I'm hard—hard right through. I should make you wretched."

"Ashe, you have no idea what you're getting into. You don't know me. I've been wandering the world for five years, and I've become tough—completely tough. I could make you miserable."

"You are not in the least hard—and you know it. Listen to me, Joan. Where's your sense of fairness? You crash into my life, turn it upside down, dig me out of my quiet groove, revolutionize my whole existence; and now you propose to drop me and pay no further attention to me. Is it fair?"

"You’re not even trying to be tough—and you know it. Listen to me, Joan. Where’s your sense of fairness? You barged into my life, turned everything upside down, pulled me out of my comfortable routine, completely changed my world; and now you want to just walk away and ignore me. Is that fair?"

"But I don't. We shall always be the best of friends."

"But I don’t. We’ll always be the best of friends."

"We shall—but we will get married first."

"We will—but first, we’re getting married."

"You are determined?"

"Are you determined?"

"I am!"

"I am!"

Joan laughed happily.

Joan laughed with joy.

"How perfectly splendid! I was terrified lest I might have made you change your mind. I had to say all I did to preserve my self-respect after proposing to you. Yes; I did. How strange it is that men never seem to understand a woman, however plainly she talks! You don't think I was really worrying because I had lost Aline, do you? I thought I was going to lose you, and it made me miserable. You couldn't expect me to say it in so many words; but I thought—I was hoping—you guessed. I practically said it. Ashe! What are you doing?"

"How perfectly awesome! I was so scared I might have made you change your mind. I had to say everything I did to keep my self-respect after proposing to you. Yes, I did. It's so weird that men never seem to get what a woman means, no matter how clearly she speaks! You don’t really think I was upset because I lost Aline, do you? I was worried I’d lose you, and it drove me crazy. You can’t expect me to say it directly, but I thought—I was hoping—you understood. I basically said it. Ashe! What are you doing?"

Ashe paused for a moment to reply.

Ashe took a moment to respond.

"I am kissing you," he said.

"I'm kissing you," he said.

"But you mustn't! There's a scullery maid or somebody looking through the kitchen window. She will see us."

"But you can't! There's a kitchen maid or someone looking through the kitchen window. She'll see us."

Ashe drew her to him.

Ashe pulled her close.

"Scullery maids have few pleasures," he said. "Theirs is a dull life. Let her see us."

"Scullery maids don't have many joys," he said. "Their lives are pretty boring. Let her see us."

CHAPTER XII

The Earl of Emsworth sat by the sick bed and regarded the
Honorable Freddie almost tenderly.

The Earl of Emsworth sat by the sickbed and looked at the
Honorable Freddie with almost a tender expression.

"I fear, Freddie, my dear boy, this has been a great shock to you."

"I’m afraid, Freddie, my dear boy, this has really shocked you."

"Eh? What? Yes—rather! Deuce of a shock, gov'nor."

"Wait, what? Yes—absolutely! That was quite a shock, boss."

"I have been thinking it over, my boy, and perhaps I have been a little hard on you. When your ankle is better I have decided to renew your allowance; and you may return to London, as you do not seem happy in the country. Though how any reasonable being can prefer—"

"I've been thinking it over, my boy, and maybe I've been a bit tough on you. When your ankle gets better, I've decided to restart your allowance; and you can go back to London, since you don't seem happy here in the country. Though how any sensible person could prefer—"

The Honorable Freddie started, pop-eyed, to a sitting posture.

The Honorable Freddie shot up, wide-eyed, into a sitting position.

"My word! Not really?"

"Seriously? No way!"

His father nodded.

His dad nodded.

"I say, gov'nor, you really are a topper! You really are, you know! I know just how you feel about the country and the jolly old birds and trees and chasing the bally slugs off the young geraniums and all that sort of thing, but somehow it's never quite hit me the same way. It's the way I'm built, I suppose. I like asphalt streets and crowds and dodging taxis and meeting chappies at the club and popping in at the Empire for half an hour and so forth. And there's something about having an allowance—I don't know . . . sort of makes you chuck your chest out and feel you're someone. I don't know how to thank you, gov'nor! You're—you're an absolute sportsman! This is the most priceless bit of work you've ever done. I feel like a two-year-old. I don't know when I've felt so braced. I—I—really, you know, gov'nor, I'm most awfully grateful."

"I have to say, boss, you're truly amazing! You really are, you know! I get how you feel about the countryside, the lovely birds and trees, and shooing the pesky slugs off the young geraniums and all that, but for some reason, it just doesn't resonate with me the same way. I guess that's just how I am. I prefer city streets, crowds, dodging taxis, meeting friends at the club, and stopping by the Empire for a quick half-hour and so on. Plus, there's something about having an allowance—I don’t know... it just makes you stand a little taller and feel important. I’m not sure how to thank you, boss! You're—you're truly a great person! This is the best thing you've ever done. I feel like a kid again. I can't remember the last time I felt this energized. I—I—honestly, you know, boss, I'm really very thankful."

"Exactly," said Lord Emsworth. "Ah—precisely. But, Freddie, my boy," he added, not without pathos, "there is just one thing more. Do you think that—with an effort—for my sake—you could endeavor this time not to make a—a damned fool of yourself?"

"Exactly," said Lord Emsworth. "Ah—exactly. But, Freddie, my boy," he added, not without feeling, "there’s just one more thing. Do you think that—with some effort—for my sake—you could try this time not to make a—a complete fool of yourself?"

He eyed his offspring wistfully.

He looked at his kids sadly.

"Gov'nor," said the Honorable Freddie firmly, "I'll have a jolly good stab at it!"

"Boss," said the Honorable Freddie confidently, "I’ll give it a really good shot!"


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!